HBV 10.1
Sourceश्री-कृष्ण-चरणाम्भोज-मधुपेभ्यो नमो नमः । कथञ्चिद् आश्रयाद् येषाꣳ श्वापि तद्-गन्ध-भाग् भवेत्
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caraṇāmbhoja-madhupebhyo namo namaḥ | kathañcid āśrayād yeṣāṁ śvāpi tad-gandha-bhāg bhavet
English translation
I offer my obeisances at the lotus feet of the devotees, who are just like bumblebees at the lotus feet of Lord Krsna. By the association of devotees even a dog -like person can become attracted to the sweet aroma of Lord Krsna's lotus feet.
HBV 10.2
Sourceअथ श्री-कृष्ण-भक्तानाꣳ सभाꣳ स-विनयꣳ शुभाम् । गच्छेद् वैष्णव-चिह्नाढ्यः पातुꣳ कृष्ण-कथा-सुधाम्
atha śrī-kṛṣṇa-bhaktānāṁ sabhāṁ sa-vinayaṁ śubhām | gacched vaiṣṇava-cihnāḍhyaḥ pātuṁ kṛṣṇa-kathā-sudhām
English translation
After honoring mahd-prasada and other remnants of the Deity, one should decorate his body with tllaka and symbols of the Lord's weapons, as well as a flower garland. He should then humbly enter an assembly of Krsna's devotees and engage in listening to the nectrean topics of the Lord.
HBV 10.3
Sourceतथा च स्मृतिः – इतिहास-पुराणाभ्याꣳ षष्ठ-सप्तमकौ नयेत्
tathā ca smṛtiḥ – itihāsa-purāṇābhyāṁ ṣaṣṭha-saptamakau nayet
English translation
One should spend the sixth and seventh parts of the day (which is considered to consist of eight parts) discussing literature such as the Mahdbhdrata, the histories, and the Purdnas.
HBV 10.4
Sourceअथ श्री-भगवद्-भक्तानाꣳ लक्षणानि – सामान्यतः लैङ्गे – विष्णुर् एव हि यस्यैष देवता वैष्णवः स्मृतः
atha śrī-bhagavad-bhaktānāṁ lakṣaṇāni – sāmānyataḥ laiṅge – viṣṇur eva hi yasyaiṣa devatā vaiṣṇavaḥ smṛtaḥ
English translation
sdmanyatah lavage (In the Lihga Purdna the general symptoms are stated) visnureva hi yasyaisa devatd vaisnavah smrtah
428 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA A Vaisnava is one whose worshipable Lord is Visnu.
HBV 10.5
Sourceअत्र विशेषः – व्रत-कर्म-गुण-ज्ञान-भोग-जन्मादिमत्स्व् अपि । शैवेष्व् अपि च कृष्णस्य भक्ताः सन्ति तथा तथा
atra viśeṣaḥ – vrata-karma-guṇa-jñāna-bhoga-janmādimatsv api | śaiveṣv api ca kṛṣṇasya bhaktāḥ santi tathā tathā
English translation
Observing fasts, performing religious rituals, displaying compassion, possessing knowledge of the distinction between spirit and matter, enjoying life in the mode of goodness, birth in a noble family, and possessing spiritual knowledge are some of the general characteristics by which the devotees of Lord Krsna can be known.
HBV 10.6
Sourceतथा स्कान्दे श्री-मार्कण्डेय-भगीरथ-सꣳवादे – दशमी-शेष-सꣳयुक्तꣳ दिनꣳ वैष्णव-वल्लभम् । नोपासते महीपाल ते वै भागवता नराः
tathā skānde śrī-mārkaṇḍeya-bhagīratha-saṁvāde – daśamī-śeṣa-saṁyuktaṁ dinaṁ vaiṣṇava-vallabham | nopāsate mahīpāla te vai bhāgavatā narāḥ
English translation
that is found in the Skanda Purana it is stated) dasaml sesa sarhyuktam dinarh vaisnava vallabham nopdsate mahipdla te vai bhdgavatd nardh O King, those who do not fast on Ekadasi when it overlaps Dasami are certainly bona-fide devotees of the Lord.
HBV 10.7
Sourceप्राणात्यये न चाश्नन्ति दिनꣳ प्राप्य हरेर् नराः । कुर्वन्ति जागरꣳ रात्रौ सदा भागवता हि ते
prāṇātyaye na cāśnanti dinaṁ prāpya harer narāḥ | kurvanti jāgaraṁ rātrau sadā bhāgavatā hi te
English translation
Know for certain that one who completely fasts on Ekadasi and who remains awake that night, even if it causes him great inconvenience, is an elevated devotee.
HBV 10.8
Sourceउपोष्य द्वादशीꣳ शुद्धाꣳ रात्रौ जागरणान्विताम् । अल्पाꣳ तु साधयेद् यस् तु स वै भागवतो नरः
upoṣya dvādaśīṁ śuddhāṁ rātrau jāgaraṇānvitām | alpāṁ tu sādhayed yas tu sa vai bhāgavato naraḥ
English translation
He is to be considered a pure devotee who fasts on Ekadasi, stays awake that night, and then performs the necessary rituals on Dvadasi.
HBV 10.9
Sourceभक्तिर् न विच्युता येषाꣳ न च्युतानि व्रतानि च । सुप्रियः श्रीपतिर् येषाꣳ ते स्युर् भागवता नराः
bhaktir na vicyutā yeṣāṁ na cyutāni vratāni ca | supriyaḥ śrīpatir yeṣāṁ te syur bhāgavatā narāḥ
English translation
Pure devotees are those who never fall down from the vows they had made to their spiritual master, such as fasting on Ekadasi, and whose object of love is the husband of the goddess of fortune, Laksmi.
HBV 10.10
Sourceकर्मिषु भगवद्-अर्पणादिना तद्-आज्ञा-बुद्ध्या वा भक्ति-हेतुः सदाचार-परता । धर्मार्थꣳ जीवितꣳ येषाꣳ सन्तानार्थꣳ च मैथुनम् । पचनꣳ विप्रमुख्यार्थꣳ ज्ञेयास् ते वैष्णवा नराः
karmiṣu bhagavad-arpaṇādinā tad-ājñā-buddhyā vā bhakti-hetuḥ sadācāra-paratā | dharmārthaṁ jīvitaṁ yeṣāṁ santānārthaṁ ca maithunam | pacanaṁ vipramukhyārthaṁ jñeyās te vaiṣṇavā narāḥ
English translation
the Supreme Lord is counted as a limb of devotional service) dharmmdrtharh jlvitam yesdm santdndrthanca maithunam pacanam vipra mukhdrtham jneydste vaisnavd nardh One should be considered a Vaisnava whose very life is dedicated to executing the mission of his spiritual master, who engages in sex only for begetting nice children, and who cooks with the intention of feeding qualified brdhmanas.
HBV 10.11
Sourceयो’तिथिꣳ पूजयेद् भक्त्या वैष्णवः स न सꣳशयः
yo’tithiṁ pūjayed bhaktyā vaiṣṇavaḥ sa na saṁśayaḥ
English translation
430 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA One who affectionately feeds a guest who has arrived at his house exhausted due to traveling, is undoubtedly a Vaisnava.
HBV 10.12
Sourceसदाचार-रताः शिष्टाः सर्व-भूतानुकम्पकाः । शुचयस् त्यक्त-रागा ये सदा भागवता हि ते
sadācāra-ratāḥ śiṣṭāḥ sarva-bhūtānukampakāḥ | śucayas tyakta-rāgā ye sadā bhāgavatā hi te
English translation
Those who properly exhibit Vaisnava etiquette, who follow the rules and regulations prescribed in the scriptures, who are merciful to all living entities, who are pure-hearted, and who are not attached to the fruits of their activities, are to be considered pure devotees.
HBV 10.13
Sourceपाद्मे वैशाख-माहात्म्ये श्री-नारदाम्बरीष-सꣳवादे (५.९४.८) – जीवितꣳ यस्य धर्मार्थꣳ धर्मो हर्य्-अर्थम् एव च । अहो-रात्राणि पुण्यार्थꣳ तꣳ मन्ये वैष्णवꣳ भुवि
pādme vaiśākha-māhātmye śrī-nāradāmbarīṣa-saṁvāde (5.94.8) – jīvitaṁ yasya dharmārthaṁ dharmo hary-artham eva ca | aho-rātrāṇi puṇyārthaṁ taṁ manye vaiṣṇavaṁ bhuvi
English translation
that is found in the Padma Purdna it is stated) jivitarh yasya dharmmdrthe dharmmo haryyarthameva ca ahordtrdni punydrthe tarn manye vaisnavarh janam A Vaisnava is one whose very life is dedicated to executing the orders of the Lord, and who spends his wealth for the sake of spreading Krishna consciousness and advancing in devotional service, throughout the entire day and night.
HBV 10.14
Sourceलैङ्गे च – विष्णु-भक्ति-समायुक्तान् श्रौत-स्मार्त-प्रवर्तकान् । प्रीतो भवति यो दृष्ट्वा वैष्णवो’सौ प्रकीर्तितः
laiṅge ca – viṣṇu-bhakti-samāyuktān śrauta-smārta-pravartakān | prīto bhavati yo dṛṣṭvā vaiṣṇavo’sau prakīrtitaḥ
English translation
One should be considered a Vaisnava who becomes pleased upon seeing those who are devoted to Lord Visnu, and who performs his activities based upon the rulings of sruti and smrti.
HBV 10.15
Sourceस्कान्दे तत्रैव – पर-दुःखेनात्म-दुःखꣳ मन्यन्ते ये नृपोत्तम । भगवद्-धर्म-निरतास् ते नरा वैष्णवा नृप
skānde tatraiva – para-duḥkhenātma-duḥkhaṁ manyante ye nṛpottama | bhagavad-dharma-niratās te narā vaiṣṇavā nṛpa
English translation
as mercifulness, as a result of devotional service) skdnde tatraiva (In the Skanda Purana it is stated) paraduhkhena dtmaduhkharh manyante ye nrpottama bhagavad dharmma niratdste nard vaisnavd nrpa Those who feel unhappiness while seeing others' unhappiness, and whose attachment for the Supreme Lord continually increases are to be considered Vaisnavas.
HBV 10.16
Sourceतृतीय-स्कन्धे श्री-कपिल-देवहूति-सꣳवादे (३.२५.२१) – तितिक्षवः कारुणिकाः सुहृदः सर्व-देहिनाम् । अजात-शत्रवः शान्ताः साधवः साधु-भूषणाः
tṛtīya-skandhe śrī-kapila-devahūti-saṁvāde (3.25.21) – titikṣavaḥ kāruṇikāḥ suhṛdaḥ sarva-dehinām | ajāta-śatravaḥ śāntāḥ sādhavaḥ sādhu-bhūṣaṇāḥ
English translation
is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam it is stated) titiksavah kdrunikah suhrdah sarvvadehindm ajdtasatravah sdntd sddhavah sddhubhusandh A saintly person is characterized as follows: he is tolerant, merciful, friendly to everyone, without enemies, and peaceful. He strictly follows the principles of religion and indeed, all his characteristics are sublime.
HBV 10.17
Sourceपञ्चम-स्कन्धे ऋषभदेवस्य पुत्रानुशासने (५.५.२) -- महत्-सेवाꣳ द्वारम् आहुर् विमुक्तेस् तमो-द्वारꣳ योषिताꣳ सङ्गि-सङ्गम् । महान्तस् ते सम-चित्ताः प्रशान्ता विमन्यवः सुहृदः साधवो ये
pañcama-skandhe ṛṣabhadevasya putrānuśāsane (5.5.2) -- mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimuktes tamo-dvāraṁ yoṣitāṁ saṅgi-saṅgam | mahāntas te sama-cittāḥ praśāntā vimanyavaḥ suhṛdaḥ sādhavo ye
English translation
which is found in the Fifth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam) mahatsevdrh dvdram dhurvimukte yositdrh sangisangam mahdntaste samacittdh prasdntd vimanyavah suhrdah sddhavo ye
432 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA My dear sons, it has been ascertained by learned authorities that service to great souls is the gateway to liberation whereas association with those who are overly fond of women is the gateway to hell. Great souls are those who treat everyone equally, who are peaceful, who are devoid of anger, who are the well-wishers of all living entities, and who never act in an abominable manner.
HBV 10.18–20
Sourceएकादश-स्कन्धे भगवत्-प्रदत्तोद्धव-प्रश्नोत्तरे (११.११.२९-३१) – कृपालुर् अकृत-द्रोहस् तितिक्षुः सर्व-देहिनाम् । सत्य-सारो ऽनवद्यात्मा समः सर्वोपकारकः कामैर् अहत-धीर् दान्तो मृदुः शुचिर् अकिञ्चनः । अनीहो मित-भुक् शान्तः स्थिरो मच्-छरणो मुनिः अप्रमत्तो गभीरात्मा धृति-माञ् जित-षड्-गुणः । अमानी मान-दः कल्यो मैत्रः कारुणिकः कविः
ekādaśa-skandhe bhagavat-pradattoddhava-praśnottare (11.11.29-31) – kṛpālur akṛta-drohas titikṣuḥ sarva-dehinām | satya-sāro 'navadyātmā samaḥ sarvopakārakaḥ kāmair ahata-dhīr dānto mṛduḥ śucir akiñcanaḥ | anīho mita-bhuk śāntaḥ sthiro mac-charaṇo muniḥ apramatto gabhīrātmā dhṛti-māñ jita-ṣaḍ-guṇaḥ | amānī māna-daḥ kalyo maitraḥ kāruṇikaḥ kaviḥ
English translation
which are found in the Srimad-Bhagavatam [11.11.29-31]) krpdlurakrtadrohastitiksuh sarvvadehindm satyasdro 'navadydtmd samah sarvvopakdrakah kdmdksubhitadhlrddnto mrduh sucirakincanah aniho mitabhuk sdntah sthiro maccharano munih apramatto gabhlrdtmd jitasangunah amdni mdnadah kalyo maitrah kdrunikah kavih The Supreme Lord said: O Uddhava, one who is compassionate, forgiving, truthful, free from envy, equal to everyone, a benefactor to all, not agitated by lust, self-controlled, sober, well-behaved, without any material possessions, unattached to worldly activities, austere in his eating, peaceful, steady, thoughtful, not bewildered, unchanging, patient, victorious over the six enemies, such as hunger and thirst, without desire for honor, always ready to give respect to others, expert in instructing others, sincere, merciful, and knowledgeable, is worthy of being called a Vaisnava.
HBV 10.21
Sourceविष्णु-पुराणे यम-तद्-भट-सꣳवादे [विप् ३.७.२०] – न चलति निज-वर्ण-धर्मतो यः सम-मतिर् आत्म-सुहृद्-विपक्ष-पक्षे । न हरति न हन्ति किञ्चिद् उच्चैः स्थित-मनसꣳ तम् अवेहि विष्णु-भक्तम्
viṣṇu-purāṇe yama-tad-bhaṭa-saṁvāde [ViP 3.7.20] – na calati nija-varṇa-dharmato yaḥ sama-matir ātma-suhṛd-vipakṣa-pakṣe | na harati na hanti kiñcid uccaiḥ sthita-manasaṁ tam avehi viṣṇu-bhaktam
English translation
that is found in the Visnu Pur ana it is stated)
na calati nijavarna dharmmato yah samamatir dtma suhrd vipaksa pakse na harati na calati kincid uccaih sthiramanasarh tamavehi visnubhahtam One must be considered a Vaisnava who is steadfast in the devotional service of the Lord, who treats friends and enemies equally, who is never arrogant, who does not hanker after others' property, and whose determination is fixed.
HBV 10.22
Sourceज्ञानिषु भक्ति-हेतुर् ज्ञानवत्ता । एकादशे हवि-योगेश्वरोत्तरे [भ्प् ११.२.४५,५२] – सर्व-भूतेषु यः पश्येद् भगवद्-भावम् आत्मनः । भूतानि भगवत्य् आत्मन्य् एष भागवतोत्तमः
jñāniṣu bhakti-hetur jñānavattā | ekādaśe havi-yogeśvarottare [BhP 11.2.45,52] – sarva-bhūteṣu yaḥ paśyed bhagavad-bhāvam ātmanaḥ | bhūtāni bhagavaty ātmany eṣa bhāgavatottamaḥ
English translation
A first-class Vaisnava sees Lord Hari as the Supersoul residing within all living entities, and he sees how all living beings are situated within the Lord.
HBV 10.23
Sourceन यस्य स्वः पर इति वित्तेष्व् आत्मनि वा भिदा । सर्व-भूत-समः शान्तः स वै भागवतोत्तमः
na yasya svaḥ para iti vitteṣv ātmani vā bhidā | sarva-bhūta-samaḥ śāntaḥ sa vai bhāgavatottamaḥ
English translation
A first-class Vaisnava does not make a distinction, thinking that something is his whereas something else belongs to another. He considers all living entities in the light of his equal vision and thus remains peaceful.
434 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.24
Sourceएकादशे श्री-भगवद्-उक्तौ [भ्प् ११.११.३३] – ज्ञात्वाज्ञात्वाथ ये वै माꣳ यावान् यश् चास्मि यादृशः । भजन्त्य् अनन्य-भावेन ते मे भक्त-तमा मताः
ekādaśe śrī-bhagavad-uktau [BhP 11.11.33] – jñātvājñātvātha ye vai māṁ yāvān yaś cāsmi yādṛśaḥ | bhajanty ananya-bhāvena te me bhakta-tamā matāḥ
English translation
My devotees may or may not understand My transcendental nature but if they worship Me with unalloyed devotion, I consider them to be first-class devotees.
HBV 10.25–26
Sourceतत्रैव हवि-योगेश्वरोत्तरे [भ्प् ११.२.४६-४७] ईश्वरे तद्-अधीनेषु बालिशेषु द्विषत्सु च । प्रेम-मैत्री-कृपोपेक्षा यः करोति स मध्यमः अर्चायाम् एव हरये पूजाꣳ यः श्रद्धयेहते । न तद्-भक्तेषु चान्येषु स भक्तः प्राकृतः स्मृतः
tatraiva havi-yogeśvarottare [BhP 11.2.46-47] īśvare tad-adhīneṣu bāliśeṣu dviṣatsu ca | prema-maitrī-kṛpopekṣā yaḥ karoti sa madhyamaḥ arcāyām eva haraye pūjāṁ yaḥ śraddhayehate | na tad-bhakteṣu cānyeṣu sa bhaktaḥ prākṛtaḥ smṛtaḥ
English translation
A madhyama'adhikdri Vaisnava is one who loves the Supreme Lord, makes friendship with His devotees, displays compassion toward ignorant people, and who avoids those who are averse to the Supreme Lord. A kanistha-adhikdri Vaisnava is one who worships the Deity of Lord Hari in the temple but does not know how to behave toward other devotees or people in general.
HBV 10.27
Sourceभोगवत्सु भक्ति-हेतुर् भोगानासक्तता । हवि-योगेश्वरोत्तरे [भ्प् ११.२.४८] गृहीत्वापीन्द्रियैर् अर्थान् यो न द्वेष्टि न हृष्यति । विष्णोर् मायाम् इदꣳ पश्यन् स वै भागवतोत्तमः
bhogavatsu bhakti-hetur bhogānāsaktatā | havi-yogeśvarottare [BhP 11.2.48] gṛhītvāpīndriyair arthān yo na dveṣṭi na hṛṣyati | viṣṇor māyām idaṁ paśyan sa vai bhāgavatottamaḥ
English translation
enjoyment can be a cause of devotional service)
ekddase haviyogesvarottare • (The nava~yogendra, Havi, spoke this verse that is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [11.2.48]) grhltvdplndriyair arthdn yo na dvesti na hrsyati visnor mdydm idarh pasyan sa vai bhdgavatottamah In spite of accumulating wealth with the help of the senses, if one realizes this material world to be the illusory energy of Lord Visnu and thus feels neither happiness nor distress due to contact with the objects of the senses, he is to be considered an uttama-adhikdri Vaisnava.
HBV 10.28
Sourceसज्जन्म-विद्यादिमत्सु भक्ति-हेतुर् निरभिमानिता । तत्रैव [भ्प् ११.२.५१] -- न यस्य जन्म-कर्मभ्याꣳ न वर्णाश्रम-जातिभिः । सज्जते ऽस्मिन्न् अहम्-भावो देहे वै स हरेः प्रियः
sajjanma-vidyādimatsu bhakti-hetur nirabhimānitā | tatraiva [BhP 11.2.51] -- na yasya janma-karmabhyāṁ na varṇāśrama-jātibhiḥ | sajjate 'sminn aham-bhāvo dehe vai sa hareḥ priyaḥ
English translation
education that may be a cause of devotional service) ekddase haviyogesvarottare (Havi also spoke this verse that is found in the Srimad-Bhdgavatam [11.2.51]) na yasya janma-karmabhydrh na varndsrama-jdtibhih sajjate 'sminn dehe vai sa hareh priyah Anyone who is not proud of his material body, which is made of the five material elements; his birth; his activities; or his position in the varndsrama system is certainly very dear to Lord Hari.
HBV 10.29
Sourceभावाः कथञ्चिद् भक्तैव ज्ञानानासक्त्य्-अमानिता । भक्ति-निष्ठापका जातास् ततो ह्य् उत्तमतोदिता
bhāvāḥ kathañcid bhaktaiva jñānānāsakty-amānitā | bhakti-niṣṭhāpakā jātās tato hy uttamatoditā
English translation
The qualities of not expecting any respect for oneself and steady detachment from the objects of sense enjoyment are especially helpful when they support devotional service to the Supreme Lord. For this reason, these two qualities are considered superior to the ones previously mentioned.
436 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.30
Sourceशैवेषु श्रीशिव-कृष्ण-भेदकाः । बृहन्-नारदीये [नार्प् १.५.७२] – शिवे च परमेशाने विष्णौ च परमात्मनि । समबुद्ध्या प्रवर्त्तन्ते ते वै भागवतोत्तमाः
śaiveṣu śrīśiva-kṛṣṇa-bhedakāḥ | bṛhan-nāradīye [NārP 1.5.72] – śive ca parameśāne viṣṇau ca paramātmani | samabuddhyā pravarttante te vai bhāgavatottamāḥ
English translation
between Krsna and Siva are to be considered Vaisnavas) vrhanndradlye (In the Brhan-ndradiya Purana it is stated) iive ca paramesdne visnau ca paramdtmani samabuddhayd pravarttante te vai bhdgavatotamah Those who consider the Supersoul, Lord Visnu, and the master of material nature, Siva, to be non-different are to be considered excellent Vaisnavas.
HBV 10.31
Sourceअन्यच् च तेषाꣳ भगवच्-छास्त्रार्थ-परतादिकम् । साक्षाद्-भक्त्य्-आत्मकꣳ मुख्यꣳ लक्षणꣳ लिख्यते’धुना
anyac ca teṣāṁ bhagavac-chāstrārtha-paratādikam | sākṣād-bhakty-ātmakaṁ mukhyaṁ lakṣaṇaṁ likhyate’dhunā
English translation
Although there are innumerable characteristics ascribed to devotees, I will herein describe the principle symptoms of those who are properly engaged in the devotional service of the Supreme Lord.
HBV 10.32–33
Sourceस्कान्दे – येषाꣳ भागवतꣳ शास्त्रꣳ सदा तिष्ठति सन्निधौ । पूजयन्ति च ये नित्यꣳ ते स्युर् भागवता नराः येषाꣳ भागवतꣳ शास्त्रꣳ जीविताद् अधिकꣳ भवेत् । महा-भागवताः श्रेष्ठा विष्णुना कथिता नराः
skānde – yeṣāṁ bhāgavataṁ śāstraṁ sadā tiṣṭhati sannidhau | pūjayanti ca ye nityaṁ te syur bhāgavatā narāḥ yeṣāṁ bhāgavataṁ śāstraṁ jīvitād adhikaṁ bhavet | mahā-bhāgavatāḥ śreṣṭhā viṣṇunā kathitā narāḥ
English translation
skdnde (In the Skanda Purana it is stated) yesdrh bhdgavatarh sdstrarh sadd tisthati sannidhau pujayanti ca ye nityarh te syurbhdgavata nardh yesdrh bhdgavatarh sdstrarh jlvitddadhikarh bhavet mahdbhdgavatdh sresthd visnuna kathitd nardh
Those who worship the Srimad-Bhagavatam as their very life and soul are to be addressed as bhdgavatas, or exalted devotees. The Supreme Lord has glorified those who consider the Srimad-Bhagavatam to be more dear than their own life as mahd-bhdgavatas.
HBV 10.34–35
Sourceवैष्णव-सम्मान-निष्ठा । लैङ्गे – विष्णु-भक्तम् अथायातꣳ यो दृष्ट्वा सुमुखः प्रियः । प्रणामादि करोत्य् एव वासुदेवे यथा तथा । स वै भक्त इति ज्ञेयः स पुनाति जगत् त्रयम् रुक्षाक्षरा गिरः शृण्वन् तथा भागवतेरिताः । प्रणाम-पूर्वकꣳ क्षान्त्वा यो वदेद् वैष्णवो हि सः
vaiṣṇava-sammāna-niṣṭhā | laiṅge – viṣṇu-bhaktam athāyātaṁ yo dṛṣṭvā sumukhaḥ priyaḥ | praṇāmādi karoty eva vāsudeve yathā tathā | sa vai bhakta iti jñeyaḥ sa punāti jagat trayam rukṣākṣarā giraḥ śṛṇvan tathā bhāgavateritāḥ | praṇāma-pūrvakaṁ kṣāntvā yo vaded vaiṣṇavo hi saḥ
English translation
lainge (In the Lingo. Purana it is stated) visnubhaktam athdydtarh yo drstvd sumukhah priyah prandmddi karotyeva vdsudeve yathd tathd sa vai bhakta iti jneyah sa pundti jagattrayam ruksdksara girah srnvan tathd bhdgavateritdh prandmapurvvakam ksdntvd yo vadedvaisnavo hi sah Oi 'ho offers his obeisances to the devotees of Lord Visnu with devotior \J. a smiling face, just as one offers his obeisances to Lord Vasudeva is to be cV; :. 'ered a Vaisnava. Such a devotee is capable of purifying the three worldv I, .^ e who, in spite of being chastised by a devotee of the Lord, offers him ofe^Mf\ces ar*d converses with him politely is to be considered a Vaisnava.
HBV 10.36
Sourceभोजनाच्छादनꣳ सर्वꣳ यथा-शक्त्या करोति यः । विष्णु-भक्तस्य सततꣳ स वै भागवतः स्मृतः
bhojanācchādanaṁ sarvaṁ yathā-śaktyā karoti yaḥ | viṣṇu-bhaktasya satataṁ sa vai bhāgavataḥ smṛtaḥ
English translation
One must be considered toji^;.a devotee of the Supreme Lord who always supplies food grains, clot) §»d other necessities of life, according to his capacity, to other devotees.
438 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.37
Sourceगारुडे – येन सर्वात्मना विष्णु-भक्त्या भावो निवेशितः । वैष्णवेषु कृतात्मत्वान् महा-भागवतो हि सः
gāruḍe – yena sarvātmanā viṣṇu-bhaktyā bhāvo niveśitaḥ | vaiṣṇaveṣu kṛtātmatvān mahā-bhāgavato hi saḥ
English translation
A person who has completely fixed his mind in devotional service to Lord Visnu and has surrendered himself at the lotus feet of the Vaisnavas is to be considered a pure devotee.
HBV 10.38–39
Sourceश्री-तुलसी-सेवा-निष्ठा [नार्प् १.५.६५-६६] – तुलसी-काननꣳ दृष्ट्वा ये नमस्कुर्वते नराः । तत्-काष्ठाङ्कित-कर्णा ये ते वै भागवतोत्तमाः तुलसी-गन्धम् आघ्राय सन्तोषꣳ कुर्वते तु ये । तन्-मूलम् ऋद्धूता यैश् च ते वै भागवतोत्तमाः
śrī-tulasī-sevā-niṣṭhā [NārP 1.5.65-66] – tulasī-kānanaṁ dṛṣṭvā ye namaskurvate narāḥ | tat-kāṣṭhāṅkita-karṇā ye te vai bhāgavatottamāḥ tulasī-gandham āghrāya santoṣaṁ kurvate tu ye | tan-mūlam ṛddhūtā yaiś ca te vai bhāgavatottamāḥ
English translation
that is found in the Brhan'ndradiya Purana it is stated) tulasikdnanarh drstvd ye namaskurvvate nardh tatkdsthdnkita karnd ye te vai bhdgavatottamdh tulasi gandham dghrdya santosarh kurvvate tu ye tanmulam udhrtd yaisca te vai bhdgavatottamdh Those who offer respects to tulasi as soon as they see her and who decorate their ears with ornaments made of tulasi wood are certainly to be considered Vaisnavas. Those who are pleased to smell the sweet aroma of tulasi and who decorate their foreheads with tilaka made of tulasi pulp are also to be considered Vaisnavas.
HBV 10.40
Sourceबृहन्-नारदीये [१.५.५२] श्री-भगवन्-मार्कण्डेय-सꣳवादे – मत्-कथा-श्रवणे येषाꣳ वर्तते सात्त्विकी मतिः । तद्-भक्त-विष्णु-भक्ताश् च ते वै भागवतोत्तमाः
bṛhan-nāradīye [1.5.52] śrī-bhagavan-mārkaṇḍeya-saṁvāde – mat-kathā-śravaṇe yeṣāṁ vartate sāttvikī matiḥ | tad-bhakta-viṣṇu-bhaktāś ca te vai bhāgavatottamāḥ
English translation
that is found in the Brhan'tiaradiya Purana it is stated)
matkathdsravane yesdrh varttate sdttviki matih tadvaktari subhaktisca te vai bhdgavatottmdh Those who have developed a special attachment for hearing about Me and those who are similarly attached to glorifying Me, as well as those who are respectful to such devotees are also to be considered Vaisnavas.
HBV 10.41
Sourceस्कान्दे श्री-भगवद्-अर्जुन-सꣳवादे – मत्-कथाꣳ कुरुते यस् तु मत्-कथाꣳ च शृणोति यः । हृष्यते मत्-कथायाꣳ च स वै भागवतोत्तमः
skānde śrī-bhagavad-arjuna-saṁvāde – mat-kathāṁ kurute yas tu mat-kathāṁ ca śṛṇoti yaḥ | hṛṣyate mat-kathāyāṁ ca sa vai bhāgavatottamaḥ
English translation
Arjuna that is found in the Skanda Purana it is stated) matkathdrh kurute yastu matkathdnca srnoti yah hrsyate matkathdndnca sa vai bhdgavatottamah He is to be considered a first-class Vaisnava who continuously speaks about Me, hears about Me, and takes pleasure in discussions about Me.
HBV 10.42
Sourceतृतीय-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ३.२५.२३] तत्रैव – मद्-आश्रयाः कथा मृष्टाः शृण्वन्ति कथयन्ति च । तपन्ति विविधास् तापा नैतान् मद्-गत-चेतसः
tṛtīya-skandhe [BhP 3.25.23] tatraiva – mad-āśrayāḥ kathā mṛṣṭāḥ śṛṇvanti kathayanti ca | tapanti vividhās tāpā naitān mad-gata-cetasaḥ
English translation
Saintly devotees do not suffer from the three-fold miseries of material existence because their minds are fully absorbed in hearing and chanting My glories.
HBV 10.43
Sourceबृहन्-नारदीये [१.५.६४] तत्रैव – मन्-मानसाश् च मद्-भक्ता मद्-भक्त-जन-लोलुपाः । मन्-नाम-श्रवणासक्तास् ते वै भागवतोत्तमाः
bṛhan-nāradīye [1.5.64] tatraiva – man-mānasāś ca mad-bhaktā mad-bhakta-jana-lolupāḥ | man-nāma-śravaṇāsaktās te vai bhāgavatottamāḥ
English translation
440 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA manndma Sravana saktds te vai bhdgavatottamdh Those whose minds are fixed upon Me, who live in the association of My devotees, and who are fond of hearing and chanting about My transcendental names, forms, qualities, and pastimes are to be considered pure devotees.
HBV 10.44
Sourceयेऽभिनन्दन्ति नामानि हरेः श्रुत्वाऽतिहर्षिताः । रोमाञ्चितशरीराश्च ते वै भागवतोत्तमाः
ye'bhinandanti nāmāni hareḥ śrutvā'tiharṣitāḥ | romāñcitaśarīrāśca te vai bhāgavatottamāḥ
English translation
Those who take great pleasure in hearing the holy names of the Lord, exhibiting symptoms of ecstasy, such as the standing of the hair on end, are to be considered exalted Vaisnavas.
HBV 10.45
Sourceतत्रैवान्यत्र [१.५.६१] – अन्येषाम् उदयꣳ दृष्ट्वा येऽभिनन्दन्ति मानवाः । हरि-नाम-परा ये च ते वै भागवतोत्तमाः
tatraivānyatra [1.5.61] – anyeṣām udayaṁ dṛṣṭvā ye'bhinandanti mānavāḥ | hari-nāma-parā ye ca te vai bhāgavatottamāḥ
English translation
Those who are very happy to see others progress in spiritual life and who take pleasure in chanting the holy names of Lord Hari are to be considered exalted devotees.
HBV 10.46
Sourceश्री-विष्णु-पुराणे यम-तद्-भट-सꣳवादे [विप् ३.७.२०-२६] – न चलति य उच्चैः श्री-भगवत्-पदारविन्दे । सितमनास् तम् अवेहि विष्णु-भक्तम्
śrī-viṣṇu-purāṇe yama-tad-bhaṭa-saṁvāde [ViP 3.7.20-26] – na calati ya uccaiḥ śrī-bhagavat-padāravinde | sitamanās tam avehi viṣṇu-bhaktam
English translation
devotional activities, he becomes fixed in remembering the Lord) sri visnupurane yama-tadbhata'samvade (In a conversation between Yamaraja and his messengers that is found in the Visnu Pur&na it is stated)
na calati ya uccaih srl bhagavat paddravinde sitamandstam avehi visnubhaktam It should be understood that one whose mind has become purified as a result of thinking about the lotus feet of the Lord and who is thus never deviated from his engagement in devotional service is a devotee of Lord Visnu.
HBV 10.47
Sourceकलि-कलुष-मलेन यस्य नात्मा विमल-मतेर् मलिनीकृतस् तम् एनम् । मनसि कृत-जनार्दनꣳ मनुष्यꣳ सततम् अवेहि हरेर् अतीव-भक्तम्
kali-kaluṣa-malena yasya nātmā vimala-mater malinīkṛtas tam enam | manasi kṛta-janārdanaṁ manuṣyaṁ satatam avehi harer atīva-bhaktam
English translation
One whose heart remains unpolluted by the contamination of Kali because he keeps the Lord within his heart is to be known as a very dear devotee of Lord Hari.
HBV 10.48
Sourceकनकम् अपि रहस्य् अवेक्ष्य बुद्ध्या तृणम् इव यः समवैति पर-स्वम् । भवति च भगवत्य् अनन्य-चेताः पुरुष-वरꣳ तम् अवेहि विष्णु-भक्तम्
kanakam api rahasy avekṣya buddhyā tṛṇam iva yaḥ samavaiti para-svam | bhavati ca bhagavaty ananya-cetāḥ puruṣa-varaṁ tam avehi viṣṇu-bhaktam
English translation
The exalted personality who feels no attraction, even if he sees gold lying in a solitary place, because his mind is fully absorbed in thought of the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord without any deviation is to be known as a devotee of Lord Visnu.
HBV 10.49
Sourceस्फटिक-गिरि-शिलामलः क्व विष्णुर् मनसि नॄणाꣳ क्व च मत्सरादि-दोषः । न हि तुहिन-मयूख-रश्मि-पुञ्जे भवति हुताशन-दीप्तिजः प्रतापः
sphaṭika-giri-śilāmalaḥ kva viṣṇur manasi nṝṇāṁ kva ca matsarādi-doṣaḥ | na hi tuhina-mayūkha-raśmi-puñje bhavati hutāśana-dīptijaḥ pratāpaḥ
English translation
What is the position of envious people and what is the position of Lord Visnu, who is as pure as crystal? In other words, contamination, such as envy, cannot be found in the mind of a person who is absorbed in Krsna consciousness, just as heat cannot remain with the appearance of the full moon.
442 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.50
Sourceविमल-मतिर् अमत्सरः प्रशान्तः शुचि-चरितो’खिल-सत्त्व-मित्र-भूतः । प्रिय-हित-वचनो’स्तुमानमायो वसति सदा हृदि तस्य वासुदेवः
vimala-matir amatsaraḥ praśāntaḥ śuci-carito’khila-sattva-mitra-bhūtaḥ | priya-hita-vacano’stumānamāyo vasati sadā hṛdi tasya vāsudevaḥ
English translation
Lord Vasudeva constantly resides within the heart of a devotee who is non-envious, peaceful, pure in his dealings with others, the benefactor of all living entities, dear to all, free from pride and false ego, and speaks in a pleasing manner.
HBV 10.51
Sourceवसति हृदि सनातने च तस्मिन् भवति पुमान् जगतो’स्य सौख्य-रूपः । क्षिति-रसम् अतिरम्यम् आत्मनो’न्तः कथयति चारुतयैव शालपोतः
vasati hṛdi sanātane ca tasmin bhavati pumān jagato’sya saukhya-rūpaḥ | kṣiti-rasam atiramyam ātmano’ntaḥ kathayati cārutayaiva śālapotaḥ
English translation
Just as a sdla tree supplies an excellent extract from its soft bark, Lord Visnu, who is the oldest of all, makes a devotee most attractive and glorious while residing within his heart.
HBV 10.52–54
Sourceएकादश-स्कन्धे हवि-योगेश्वरोत्तरे [भ्प् ११.२.४९, ५३-५४] देहेन्द्रिय-प्राण-मनो-धियाꣳ यो जन्माप्यय-क्षुद्-भय-तर्ष-कृच्छ्रैः । सꣳसार-धर्मैर् अविमुह्यमानः स्मृत्या हरेर् भागवत-प्रधानः त्रि-भुवन-विभव-हेतवे ऽप्य् अकुण्ठ- स्मृतिर् अजितात्म-सुरादिभिर् विमृग्यात् । न चलति भगवत्-पदारविन्दाल् लव-निमिषार्धम् अपि यः स वैष्णवाग्र्यः नख-मणि-चन्द्रिकया निरस्त-तापे । हृदि कथम् उपसीदताꣳ पुनः स प्रभवति चन्द्र इवोदिते ऽर्क-तापः
ekādaśa-skandhe havi-yogeśvarottare [BhP 11.2.49, 53-54] dehendriya-prāṇa-mano-dhiyāṁ yo janmāpyaya-kṣud-bhaya-tarṣa-kṛcchraiḥ | saṁsāra-dharmair avimuhyamānaḥ smṛtyā harer bhāgavata-pradhānaḥ tri-bhuvana-vibhava-hetave 'py akuṇṭha- smṛtir ajitātma-surādibhir vimṛgyāt | na calati bhagavat-padāravindāl lava-nimiṣārdham api yaḥ sa vaiṣṇavāgryaḥ nakha-maṇi-candrikayā nirasta-tāpe | hṛdi katham upasīdatāṁ punaḥ sa prabhavati candra ivodite 'rka-tāpaḥ
English translation
Due to constant remembrance of Lord Hari, when one remains unbewildered by the activities of this material world, such as birth, death, hunger, fear, the thirst for knowledge, and the gratification of the senses— he must certainly be considered an exalted devotee. A first-class Vaisnava is one who does not deviate, even for a moment, from the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord, which are sought after by demigods, such as Indra, even if he becomes the proprietor of all the wealth within the three worlds. Indeed, such a devotee has accepted the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord as the essence of his existence. As heat vanishes as soon as the full moon appears in the sky, the three-fold miseries of material existence are mitigated by the cooling rays emanating from the toenails of the Supreme Lord, Trivikrama.
HBV 10.55
Sourceस्कान्दे तत्रैव – ये’र्चयन्ति सदा विष्णुꣳ यज्ञेशꣳ वरदꣳ हरिम् । देहिनः पुण्य-कर्माणः सदा भागवता हि ते
skānde tatraiva – ye’rcayanti sadā viṣṇuṁ yajñeśaṁ varadaṁ harim | dehinaḥ puṇya-karmāṇaḥ sadā bhāgavatā hi te
English translation
Those who are always engaged in the purified activities of devotional service of Lord Hari, the Lord of sacrifice, should be accepted as pure devotees.
HBV 10.56–57
Sourceलैङ्गे – विष्णु-क्षेत्रे शुभान्य् एव करोति स्नेह-सꣳयुतः । प्रतिमाꣳ च हरेर् नित्यꣳ पूजयेत् प्रतयामवान् विष्णु-भक्तः स विज्ञेयः कर्मणा मनसा गिरा । नारायण-परो नित्यꣳ भूप भागवतो हि सः
laiṅge – viṣṇu-kṣetre śubhāny eva karoti sneha-saṁyutaḥ | pratimāṁ ca harer nityaṁ pūjayet pratayāmavān viṣṇu-bhaktaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ karmaṇā manasā girā | nārāyaṇa-paro nityaṁ bhūpa bhāgavato hi saḥ
English translation
444 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VUASA ndrdyana paro nityarh bhupa bhdgavato hi sah O best of men, one who resides in a holy place connected with the pastimes of the Lord and who celebrates the festivals commemorating the Lord's appearance and other such holy days and who regularly worships the Deity with love and devotion is to be considered a pure devotee. Indeed, anyone who engages in the devotional service of Lord Narayana with his body, mind, and speech must be accepted as an exalted devotee.
HBV 10.58
Sourceपाद्मोत्तर-खण्डे (६.२५३.२७)– तापादि-पञ्च-सꣳस्कारी नवेज्याकर्म-कारकः । अर्थ-पञ्चक-विद् विप्रो महा-भागवतः स्मृतः
pādmottara-khaṇḍe (6.253.27)– tāpādi-pañca-saṁskārī navejyākarma-kārakaḥ | artha-pañcaka-vid vipro mahā-bhāgavataḥ smṛtaḥ
English translation
A brdhmana who has undergone the five kinds of purificatory processes, who is engaged in the nine kinds of devotional service, and who knows the true purport of the five kinds of knowledge, is considered to be a pure devotee.
HBV 10.59
Sourceएकान्तिकता गारुडे – एकान्तेन सदा विष्णौ यस्माद् देवे परायणाः । तस्माद् एकान्तिनः प्रोक्तास् तद्-भागवत-चेतसः
ekāntikatā gāruḍe – ekāntena sadā viṣṇau yasmād deve parāyaṇāḥ | tasmād ekāntinaḥ proktās tad-bhāgavata-cetasaḥ
English translation
garude (In the Qaruda Purana it is stated) ekdntena sadd visnau yasmdd deve pardyandh tasmdd ekdntinah proktds tadbhdgavata cetasah Those who are completely surrendered unto Lord Visnu and whose minds are always filled with thoughts of Him are to be considered unalloyed devotees.
HBV 10.60–61
Sourceएकादशे [भ्प् ११.११.३३] उद्धव-प्रश्नोत्तरे – ज्ञात्वाज्ञात्वाथ ये वै माम् यावान् यश् चास्मि यादृशः । भजन्त्य् अनन्य-भावेन ते वै भागवता मताः एकादश-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ११.२.५०] – न काम-कर्म-बीजानाꣳ यस्य चेतसि सम्भवः । वासुदेवैक-निलयः स वै भागवतोत्तमः
ekādaśe [BhP 11.11.33] uddhava-praśnottare – jñātvājñātvātha ye vai mām yāvān yaś cāsmi yādṛśaḥ | bhajanty ananya-bhāvena te vai bhāgavatā matāḥ ekādaśa-skandhe [BhP 11.2.50] – na kāma-karma-bījānāṁ yasya cetasi sambhavaḥ | vāsudevaika-nilayaḥ sa vai bhāgavatottamaḥ
English translation
these verses were spoken by the Supreme Lord) jndtvdjndtvdtha ye vai mam ydvdn yas cdsmi yddrsah bhajanty ananya-bhdvena te me bhaktatamd matdh na kdma-harma-bljandm yasya cetasi sambhavah vasudevaika-nilayah sa vai bhdgavatottamah My devotees may or may not understand My transcendental nature and existence but if they worship Me with unalloyed love, I consider them to be first-class devotees. One who has actually taken shelter of the Lord Vasudeva gives up the desire for fruitive activities, which are all based on material lust. Indeed, thoughts of enjoying sex, social prestige, and wealth cannot develop within his mind. Thus he is considered to be a first-class devotee of the Lord.
HBV 10.62
Sourceतत्र धर्मानादरेण श्रीमद्-उद्धव-प्रश्नोत्तर एव [भ्प् ११.११.३२] – आज्ञायैवꣳ गुणान् दोषान् मयादिष्टान् अपि स्वकान् । धर्मान् सन्त्यज्य यः सर्वान् माꣳ भजेत स तु सत्तमः
tatra dharmānādareṇa śrīmad-uddhava-praśnottara eva [BhP 11.11.32] – ājñāyaivaṁ guṇān doṣān mayādiṣṭān api svakān | dharmān santyajya yaḥ sarvān māṁ bhajeta sa tu sattamaḥ
English translation
lessening of the desire to follow the principles of mundane religion.) sri maduddhava-prasnottare eva (In reply to a question of Uddhava, the Supreme Lord spoke this verse of the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [11.11.32]) djndyaivam gundn dosdn mayddistdn api svakdn dharmdn santyajya yah sarvdn mam bhajet sa ca sattamah
446 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA O Uddhava, one who worships Me, giving up the occupational duties that are prescribed by Me in the Vedas, knowing their faults and good qualities, is to be considered a first-class devotee.
HBV 10.63
Sourceश्री-भगवद्-गीतायाम् [गीता १८.६६] -- सर्व-धर्मान् परित्यज्य माम् एकꣳ शरणꣳ व्रज । अहꣳ त्वा सर्वपापेभ्यो मोक्षयिष्यामि मा शुचः
śrī-bhagavad-gītāyām [Gītā 18.66] -- sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja | ahaṁ tvā sarvapāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ
English translation
O Arjuna, give up all varieties of religious and occupational duties and just surrender unto Me. I will deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear.
HBV 10.64
Sourceचतुर्थ-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ४.२९.४७] – यदा यस्यानुगृह्णाति भगवान् अत्म-भावितः । न जहाति मतिꣳ लोके वेदे च परिनिष्ठिताम्
caturtha-skandhe [BhP 4.29.47] – yadā yasyānugṛhṇāti bhagavān atma-bhāvitaḥ | na jahāti matiṁ loke vede ca pariniṣṭhitām
English translation
When the Supreme Lord becomes the object of one's meditation, so that he receives the Lord's mercy, he gives up all attachment for following the rules and regulations prescribed in the Vedic literature. Because the Vedas do not directly give information about the son of Nanda, it requires His mercy to understand Him.
HBV 10.65
Sourceश्री-भगवद्-उद्धव-सꣳवादे [भ्प् ११.२६.२७] ऐलोपाख्याने – सन्तो ऽनपेक्षा मच्-चित्ताः प्रशान्ताः सम-दर्शिनः । निर्ममा निरहङ्कारा निर्द्वन्द्वा निष्परिग्रहाः
śrī-bhagavad-uddhava-saṁvāde [BhP 11.26.27] ailopākhyāne – santo 'napekṣā mac-cittāḥ praśāntāḥ sama-darśinaḥ | nirmamā nirahaṅkārā nirdvandvā niṣparigrahāḥ
English translation
and Uddhava in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [11.26.27] this verse is found) santo 'napeksd mac-cittdh prasdntdh sama-darsinah nirmamd nirahankdrd nirdvandvd nispar, igrahdh
Those who are peaceful, who view others with equal vision, who are indifferent to material conditions, who are fully absorbed in thought of Me, devoid of all sense of false proprietorship, free from false ego and the dualities of material existence, and do not depend on others are to be considered first- class devotees.
HBV 10.66
Sourceअतएव श्री-कपिल-देवहूति-सꣳवादे (३.२५.२४) – त एते साधवः साध्वि सर्व-सङ्ग-विवर्जिताः । सङ्गस् तेष्व् अथ ते प्रार्थ्यः सङ्ग-दोष-हरा हि ते
ataeva śrī-kapila-devahūti-saṁvāde (3.25.24) – ta ete sādhavaḥ sādhvi sarva-saṅga-vivarjitāḥ | saṅgas teṣv atha te prārthyaḥ saṅga-doṣa-harā hi te
English translation
that is found in the Srimad'Bhagavatam [3.25.24] it is stated) ta ete sddhavah sddhvi sarva-sanga-vivarjitdh sangas tesv atha te prdrthyah sanga-dosa-hard hi te My dear mother, saintly devotees are those who are freed from all kinds of material attachment. You should seek out the association of such saintly devotees because this counteracts the evil effects of mundane association.
HBV 10.67–68
Sourceस्कान्दे तत्रैव -- यस्य कृच्छ्र-गतस्यापि केशवे रमते मनः । न विच्युता च भक्तिर् वै स वै भागवतो नरः आपद्-गतस्य यस्येह भकिर् अव्यभिचारिणी । नान्यत्र रमते चित्तꣳ स वै भागवतो नरः
skānde tatraiva -- yasya kṛcchra-gatasyāpi keśave ramate manaḥ | na vicyutā ca bhaktir vai sa vai bhāgavato naraḥ āpad-gatasya yasyeha bhakir avyabhicāriṇī | nānyatra ramate cittaṁ sa vai bhāgavato naraḥ
English translation
skdnde tatraiva (In the Skanda Purana it is stated) yasya krcchra gatasydpi kesave ramate manah na vicyutd ca bhaktirvai sa vai bhdgavato narah dpad gatasya yasyeha bhaktir avyabhicdrinl ndnyatra ramate cittarh sa vai bhdgavato narah One whose mind does not deviate from the lotus feet of Lord Kesava even if he is put into great difficulty, and thus never gives up his engagement in devotional service, is certainly a first-class devotee. An exalted devotee is one who remains constantly engaged in unalloyed devotional service to Lord
448 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA Hari, even in the face of calamities. Indeed, his mind and intelligence are never diverted to anything other than the service of Lord Hari.
HBV 10.69
Sourceश्री-ऋषभदेवस्य पुत्रानुशासने [भ्प् ५.५.३] -- ये वा मयीशे कृत-सौहृदार्था; जनेषु देहम्भर-वार्तिकेषु । गृहेषु जायात्मज-रातिमत्सु; न प्रीति-युक्ता यावद्-अर्थाश् च लोके
śrī-ṛṣabhadevasya putrānuśāsane [BhP 5.5.3] -- ye vā mayīśe kṛta-sauhṛdārthā; janeṣu dehambhara-vārtikeṣu | gṛheṣu jāyātmaja-rātimatsu; na prīti-yuktā yāvad-arthāś ca loke
English translation
verse, which is found in the Srimad-Bhagavatam [5.5.3]) ye vd maylse krta-sauhrddrthd janesu dehambhara-vdrtikesu grhesu jdydtmaja-rdtimatsu na priti-yuktd ydvad-arthds ca loke Those who are interested in becoming fully Krsna conscious by developing their love of Godhead are not interested in anything that is not related to the Lord. They give up the association of people who are simply absorbed in the bodily concept of life. They are not attached to their wives, children, friends, and possessions, even though they may be householders. Indeed, they endeavor to earn only enough money to maintain a simple existence.
HBV 10.70
Sourceत्रिधा प्रेमैक-परता प्रेम्णः स्यात् तारतम्यतः । उत्तमा मध्यमा चासौ कनिष्ठा चेति भेदतः
tridhā premaika-paratā premṇaḥ syāt tāratamyataḥ | uttamā madhyamā cāsau kaniṣṭhā ceti bhedataḥ
English translation
According to the degree of love of God, there are three classes of devotees—uttama, madhyama and kanistha adhikdris.
HBV 10.71
Sourceयथा एकादशे हवि-योगेश्वरोत्तरे [भ्प् ११.२.४५-४६] -- सर्व-भूतेषु यः पश्येद् भगवद्-भावम् आत्मनः । भूतानि भगवत्य् आत्मन्य् एष भागवतोत्तमः
yathā ekādaśe havi-yogeśvarottare [BhP 11.2.45-46] -- sarva-bhūteṣu yaḥ paśyed bhagavad-bhāvam ātmanaḥ | bhūtāni bhagavaty ātmany eṣa bhāgavatottamaḥ
English translation
O King, one who sees the Supreme Lord within all living entities and sees all living entities as being situated within the Supreme Lord is an uttama bhdgavata.
HBV 10.72
Sourceस्वेष्ट-देवस्य भावꣳ यः सर्व-भूतेषु पश्यति । भावयन्ति च तान्य् अस्मिन्न् इत्य् अर्थः सम्मतः सताम्
sveṣṭa-devasya bhāvaṁ yaḥ sarva-bhūteṣu paśyati | bhāvayanti ca tāny asminn ity arthaḥ sammataḥ satām
English translation
One who realizes the existence of his worshipable Lord within all living entities and sees all living beings as being situated within the Supreme Lord is considered to be a devotee on the highest platform.
HBV 10.73
Sourceश्री-कपिल-देवहूति-सꣳवादे (३.२५.२२) – मय्य् अनन्येन भावेन भक्तिꣳ कुर्वन्ति ये दृढाम् । मत्-कृते त्यक्त-कर्माणस् त्यक्त-स्वजन-बान्धवाः
śrī-kapila-devahūti-saṁvāde (3.25.22) – mayy ananyena bhāvena bhaktiṁ kurvanti ye dṛḍhām | mat-kṛte tyakta-karmāṇas tyakta-svajana-bāndhavāḥ
English translation
Such a devotee has the determination to engage in devotional service to the Lord without deviation. For the sake of the Lord, he renounces his family relationships and friendships.
HBV 10.74
Sourceश्री-हवि-योगेश्वरोत्तरे [भ्प् ११.२.५५] -- विसृजति हृदयꣳ न यस्य साक्षाद् धरिर् अवशाभिहितो ऽप्य् अघौघ-नाशः । प्रणय-रसनया धृताङ्घ्रि-पद्मः स भवति भागवत-प्रधान उक्तः
śrī-havi-yogeśvarottare [BhP 11.2.55] -- visṛjati hṛdayaṁ na yasya sākṣād dharir avaśābhihito 'py aghaugha-nāśaḥ | praṇaya-rasanayā dhṛtāṅghri-padmaḥ sa bhavati bhāgavata-pradhāna uktaḥ
English translation
The Supreme Lord is so kind upon the conditioned souls that if they call out to Him by chanting His holy name, even unconsciously, He destroys innumerable sinful reactions within their hearts. What then to speak of a devotee who has taken shelter at the Lord's lotus feet and chants His holy
450 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA name with devotion? A devotee who has thus captured the Supreme Lord within his heart is to be known as bhdgavata-pradhdna, the most advanced devotee.
HBV 10.75
Sourceश्री-हवि-योगेश्वरोत्तरे [भ्प् ११.२.४६] -- ईश्वरे तद्-अधीनेषु बालिशेषु द्विषत्सु च । प्रेम-मैत्री-कृपोपेक्षा यः करोति स मध्यमः
śrī-havi-yogeśvarottare [BhP 11.2.46] -- īśvare tad-adhīneṣu bāliśeṣu dviṣatsu ca | prema-maitrī-kṛpopekṣā yaḥ karoti sa madhyamaḥ
English translation
One who loves the Supreme Lord, makes friendship with His devotees, displays mercy to those who are ignorant, and avoids those who are envious of the Supreme Lord, is known as a madhyama--adhikari Vaisnava.
HBV 10.76
Sourceतत्रैव [भ्प् ११.२.४७] -- अर्चायाम् एव हरये पूजाꣳ यः श्रद्धयेहते । न तद्-भक्तेषु चान्येषु स भक्तः प्राकृतः स्मृतः
tatraiva [BhP 11.2.47] -- arcāyām eva haraye pūjāṁ yaḥ śraddhayehate | na tad-bhakteṣu cānyeṣu sa bhaktaḥ prākṛtaḥ smṛtaḥ
English translation
A devotee who worships the Deity in the temple but does not know how to behave toward other devotees and people in general is a kanisdw-adhikari Vaisnava.
HBV 10.77
Sourceश्रद्धया पूजनꣳ प्रेम-बोधकꣳ भक्त इत्य् अपि । लक्षणानि च यान्य् अग्रे भक्तेर् लेख्यानि तान्य् अपि
śraddhayā pūjanaṁ prema-bodhakaṁ bhakta ity api | lakṣaṇāni ca yāny agre bhakter lekhyāni tāny api
English translation
When a devotee worships the Lord with faith, he is displaying the primary characteristic of one who aspires to attain love of God. Other qualities will gradually develop as a natural consequence.
HBV 10.78–79
Sourceवन्दनादीनि विद्यन्ते येषु भागवता हि ते । एतानि लक्षणानीत्थꣳ गौण-मुख्यादि-भेदतः ऊह्यानि लक्षणान्य् एवꣳ विवेच्यानि पराण्य् अपि
vandanādīni vidyante yeṣu bhāgavatā hi te | etāni lakṣaṇānītthaṁ gauṇa-mukhyādi-bhedataḥ ūhyāni lakṣaṇāny evaṁ vivecyāni parāṇy api
English translation
Among all the above-mentioned symptoms of mahd'bhdgavatas and devotees in general, some are primary and some are secondary.
HBV 10.80
Sourceईदृग्-लक्षणवन्तः स्युर् दुर्लभा बहवो जनाः । दिव्या हि मणयो व्यक्तꣳ न वर्तेरन्न् इतस् ततः
īdṛg-lakṣaṇavantaḥ syur durlabhā bahavo janāḥ | divyā hi maṇayo vyaktaṁ na varterann itas tataḥ
English translation
The number of people who possess these characteristics are very few, just as invaluable jewels, such as touchstones, are very rare.
HBV 10.81
Sourceअतएवोक्तꣳ मोक्ष-धर्मे नारायणीये [म्भ् १२.३३६.६८] – जायमानꣳ हि पुरुषꣳ यꣳ पश्येन् मधुसूदनः । सात्त्विकस् तु स विज्ञेयो भवेन् मोक्षे च निश्चितः
ataevoktaṁ mokṣa-dharme nārāyaṇīye [Mbh 12.336.68] – jāyamānaṁ hi puruṣaṁ yaṁ paśyen madhusūdanaḥ | sāttvikas tu sa vijñeyo bhaven mokṣe ca niścitaḥ
English translation
One upon whom the Supreme Lord, Madhusudana, has cast His merciful glance is said to be situated in the mode of goodness. Such a person develops firm determination to achieve devotional service.
HBV 10.82
Sourceएवꣳ सङ्क्षिप्य लिखिताद् वैष्णवानाꣳ तु लक्षणात् । माहात्म्यम् अपि विज्ञेयꣳ लिख्यते’न्यच् च तत् कियत्
evaṁ saṅkṣipya likhitād vaiṣṇavānāṁ tu lakṣaṇāt | māhātmyam api vijñeyaṁ likhyate’nyac ca tat kiyat
English translation
452 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA Thus, the principal glories of Vaisnavas have been briefly described. Now, some additional characteristics will be discussed.
HBV 10.83
Sourceसौपर्णे श्री-शक्रोक्तौ – कलौ भागवतꣳ नाम यस्य पुꣳसः प्रजायते । जननी पुत्रिणी तेन पितॄणाꣳ तु धुरन्धरः
sauparṇe śrī-śakroktau – kalau bhāgavataṁ nāma yasya puṁsaḥ prajāyate | jananī putriṇī tena pitṝṇāṁ tu dhurandharaḥ
English translation
of the Lord's devotees, which is found in the Qaruda Purana) kalau bhdgavatam ndma yasya pumsah prajdyete janani puttrini tena pitrrndntu dhurandharah If someone becomes a devotee of the Supreme Lord in the age of Kali, he will be able to beget a son who will give great satisfaction to his forefathers.
HBV 10.84
Sourceकलौ भागवतꣳ नाम दुर्लभꣳ नैव लभ्यते । ब्रह्म-रुद्र-पदोत्कृष्टꣳ गुरुणा कथितꣳ मम
kalau bhāgavataṁ nāma durlabhaṁ naiva labhyate | brahma-rudra-padotkṛṣṭaṁ guruṇā kathitaṁ mama
English translation
The aim of life in this age of Kali is to become a devotee of the Supreme Lord. Brhaspati informed me that the position of being a bhakta (devotee of the Supreme Lord ) is superior to that of Rudra.
HBV 10.85
Sourceयस्य भागवतꣳ चिह्नꣳ दृश्यते तु हरिर् मुने । गीयते च कलौ देवा ज्ञेयास् ते नास्ति सꣳशयः
yasya bhāgavataṁ cihnaṁ dṛśyate tu harir mune | gīyate ca kalau devā jñeyās te nāsti saṁśayaḥ
English translation
O sage, there is no doubt that those who constantly chant the holy name of Lord Hari are equal in every respect to the demigods.
HBV 10.86
Sourceश्री-मार्कण्डेयोक्तौ – समीपे तिष्ठते यस्य ह अन्त-काले’पि वैष्णवः । गच्छते परमꣳ स्थानꣳ यद्यपि ब्रह्महा भवेत्
śrī-mārkaṇḍeyoktau – samīpe tiṣṭhate yasya ha anta-kāle’pi vaiṣṇavaḥ | gacchate paramaṁ sthānaṁ yadyapi brahmahā bhavet
English translation
Even a most sinful person who killed a brahmana can attain the supreme destination if he is surrounded by Vaisnavas at the time of death.
HBV 10.87
Sourceनारदीये श्री-वामदेव-रुक्माङ्गद-सꣳवादे [नार्प् २.१०.३७] – श्वपचोऽपि मही-पाल विष्णु-भक्तो द्विजाधिकः । विष्णु-भक्ति-विहीनस् तु द्विजोऽपि श्वपचाधिकः
nāradīye śrī-vāmadeva-rukmāṅgada-saṁvāde [NārP 2.10.37] – śvapaco'pi mahī-pāla viṣṇu-bhakto dvijādhikaḥ | viṣṇu-bhakti-vihīnas tu dvijo'pi śvapacādhikaḥ
English translation
that is found in the Ndradiyot Parana this verse appears) svapaco'pi mahlpdla visnor bhakto dvijadhikah visnu bhakti vihino yo yatisca ivapacadhikah O foremost king, if a dog-eater becomes a Vaisnava then he is superior to a brahmana who is not a devotee. However, even a person in the renounced order of life, if he is devoid of devotional service to Lord Hari, He must be considered lower than a dog-eater.
HBV 10.88
Sourceस्कान्दे रेवा-खण्डे श्री-ब्रह्मोक्तौ – इन्द्रो महेश्वरो ब्रह्मा परꣳ ब्रह्म तदैव हि । श्वपचो’पि भवत्य् एव यदा तुष्टा’सि केशव
skānde revā-khaṇḍe śrī-brahmoktau – indro maheśvaro brahmā paraṁ brahma tadaiva hi | śvapaco’pi bhavaty eva yadā tuṣṭā’si keśava
English translation
O Lord Kesava, if You are pleased then even a dog-eater can come to the platform of Indra, Siva, Brahma, or even the Supreme Lord.
HBV 10.89–93
Sourceश्वपचाद् अपि कष्टत्वꣳ ब्रह्मेशानादयः सुराः । तदैवाच्युत यान्त्य् एते यदैव त्वꣳ पराङ्मुखः स कर्ता सर्व-धर्माणाꣳ भक्तो यस् तव केशव । स कर्ता सर्व-पापानाꣳ यो न भक्तस् तवाच्युत धर्मो भवत्य् अधर्मो’पि कृतो भक्तैस् तवाच्युत । पापꣳ भवति धर्मो’पि तवाभक्तैः कृतो हरेः निःशेष-धर्म-कर्ता वाप्य् अभक्तो नरके हरे । सदा तिष्ठति भक्तस् ते ब्रह्महापि विशुध्यति निश्चला त्वयि भक्तिर् या सैव मुक्तिर् जनार्दन । मुक्ता एव हि भक्तास् ते तव विष्णो यतो हरे
śvapacād api kaṣṭatvaṁ brahmeśānādayaḥ surāḥ | tadaivācyuta yānty ete yadaiva tvaṁ parāṅmukhaḥ sa kartā sarva-dharmāṇāṁ bhakto yas tava keśava | sa kartā sarva-pāpānāṁ yo na bhaktas tavācyuta dharmo bhavaty adharmo’pi kṛto bhaktais tavācyuta | pāpaṁ bhavati dharmo’pi tavābhaktaiḥ kṛto hareḥ niḥśeṣa-dharma-kartā vāpy abhakto narake hare | sadā tiṣṭhati bhaktas te brahmahāpi viśudhyati niścalā tvayi bhaktir yā saiva muktir janārdana | muktā eva hi bhaktās te tava viṣṇo yato hare
English translation
454 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA sa karttd sarvvapdpdndrh yo na bhaktastavdcyuta dharmmo bhavati adharmmo'pi krto bhaktaistavdcyuta pdparh bhavati dharmmo'pi tavdbhaktaih krto hare nihsesa dharmmakarttd vaoyabhakto narake hare sada tisthati bhaktaste brahmahdpi visudhyati niscald tvayi bhaktiryd saiva muktir jandrddana muktd eva hi bhaktaste tava visno yato hare • O Lord Acyuta, if You become displeased then even demigods like Brahma and Siva can fall to a position lower than that of dog-eaters. O Lord Acyuta, Your devotees certainly appreciate the importance of religious principles. One who does not engage in Your devotional service will certainly become contaminated by all kinds of sinful activities. This is the verdict of the scriptures. O Acyuta! O Hari! Even the sinful activities performed by Your devotees are counted as pious activities, whereas the pious activities performed by non-devotees are considered to be sinful. O Supreme Personality of Godhead! O Janardana! One who is devoid of Your devotional service lives in hell. On the other hand, one who has devotion for Your lotus feet becomes purified even if he was a killer of a brahmana. Unalloyed devotional service unto You is glorified as being superior to mere liberation. There is no doubt that Your devotees are already acting on the liberated platform.
HBV 10.94
Sourceतत्रैव दुर्वासो-नारद-सꣳवादे – नूनꣳ भागवता लोके लोक-रक्षा-विशारदाः । व्रजन्ति विष्णुनादिष्टा हृदिस्थेन महामुने
tatraiva durvāso-nārada-saṁvāde – nūnaṁ bhāgavatā loke loka-rakṣā-viśāradāḥ | vrajanti viṣṇunādiṣṭā hṛdisthena mahāmune
English translation
is recorded in the Skanda Purdna, this verse is found)
nunarh bhdgavatd loke loka raksdvisdraddh vrajanti visnunddistd hrdisthena mahdmune O great sage, according to the order of Lord Hari, who is always situated within their hearts, the devotees, who are very expert in delivering the fallen, conditioned souls, wander throughout this material world.
HBV 10.95
Sourceभगवान् एव सर्वत्र भूतानाꣳ कृपया हरिः । रक्षणाय चरन् लोकान् भक्त-रूपेण नारद
bhagavān eva sarvatra bhūtānāṁ kṛpayā hariḥ | rakṣaṇāya caran lokān bhakta-rūpeṇa nārada
English translation
O Narada, just to afford them protection, the Supreme Lord, Janardana, appears within this world as a devotee and compassionately preaches to the conditioned souls.
HBV 10.96–97
Sourceतत्रैव श्री-ब्रह्म-नारद-सꣳवादे – यस् तु विष्णु-परो नित्यꣳ दृढ-भक्तिर् जितेन्द्रियः । स्व-गृहे’पि वसन् याति तद् विष्णोः परमꣳ पदम् अश्वमेध-सहस्राणाꣳ सहस्रꣳ यः करोति वै । नासौ तत्-फलम् आप्नोति तद्-भक्तैर् यद् अवाप्यते
tatraiva śrī-brahma-nārada-saṁvāde – yas tu viṣṇu-paro nityaṁ dṛḍha-bhaktir jitendriyaḥ | sva-gṛhe’pi vasan yāti tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padam aśvamedha-sahasrāṇāṁ sahasraṁ yaḥ karoti vai | nāsau tat-phalam āpnoti tad-bhaktair yad avāpyate
English translation
is recorded in the Skanda Parana, these verses are found) yastu visnuparo nityarh dyda bhaktir jitendriyah svagrhe'pi vasan ydti tadvisnoh paramarh padam asvamedha sahasrdndrh sahastrarh ya karoti vai ndsau tat phalam dpnoti tadbhaktair yadavdpyate Those who display firm devotion at the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord, who are naturally inclined to worship Lord Hari, and who have learned to control their senses, can attain the supreme abode of Lord Visnu, despite maintaining an ordinary household life. A person who has performed one million horse sacrifices cannot obtain the merit that a devotee of Lord Hari receives.
456 SRI HARI'BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.98–99
Sourceतत्रैवामृत-सारोद्धारे श्री-यम-तद्-भट-सꣳवादे – सर्वत्र वैष्णवाः पूज्याः स्वर्गे मर्त्ये रसातले । देवतानाꣳ मनुष्याणाꣳ तथैवोरग-रक्षसाम् येषाꣳ स्मरण-मात्रेण पाप-लक्ष-शतानि च । दह्यन्ते नात्र सन्देहो वैष्णवानाꣳ महात्मनाम्
tatraivāmṛta-sāroddhāre śrī-yama-tad-bhaṭa-saṁvāde – sarvatra vaiṣṇavāḥ pūjyāḥ svarge martye rasātale | devatānāṁ manuṣyāṇāṁ tathaivoraga-rakṣasām yeṣāṁ smaraṇa-mātreṇa pāpa-lakṣa-śatāni ca | dahyante nātra sandeho vaiṣṇavānāṁ mahātmanām
English translation
that is found in the Amrta-saroddharo it is stated) sarvvatra vaisnavdh pujydh svarge martye rasdtale devatdndrh manusydndm tathaiva oraga raksasdm yesdrh smaranamdtrena pdpa-laksasatdni ca dahyante ndtra sandeho vaisnavdndrh mahdtmandm Everywhere, whether it be heaven, earth, or hell, Vaisnavas are worshipable by demigods, human beings, and demons. There is no doubt that simply by remembering the lotus feet of an exalted Vaisnava, even hundreds and millions of sinful reactions are destroyed.
HBV 10.100–101
Sourceयेषाꣳ पाद-रजेनैव प्राप्यते जाह्नवी-जलम् । नार्मदꣳ यामुनꣳ चैव किꣳ पुनः पादयोर् जलम् येषाꣳ वाक्य-जलौघेन विना गङ्गा-जलैर् अपि । विना तीर्थ-सहस्रेण स्नातो भवति मानवः
yeṣāṁ pāda-rajenaiva prāpyate jāhnavī-jalam | nārmadaṁ yāmunaṁ caiva kiṁ punaḥ pādayor jalam yeṣāṁ vākya-jalaughena vinā gaṅgā-jalair api | vinā tīrtha-sahasreṇa snāto bhavati mānavaḥ
English translation
How can I describe the glories of the carandmrta of those devotees, the dust of whose feet is as sanctified as the water of the Yamuna, Ganga and Narmada, as is the water, in the form of glorification of Lord Hari emanating from their mouths, in which everyone can bathe without traveling to the innumerable holy places of pilgrimage?
\
HBV 10.102–103
Sourceतत्रैव चातुर्मास्य-माहात्म्ये – तावद् भ्रमन्ति सꣳसारे पितरः पिण्ड-तत्-परः । यावत् कुले भक्ति-युक्तः सुतो नैव प्रजायते स एव ज्ञानवान् लोके योगिनाꣳ प्रथमो हि सः । महा-क्रतूनाम् आहर्ता हरि-भक्ति-युतो हि यः
tatraiva cāturmāsya-māhātmye – tāvad bhramanti saṁsāre pitaraḥ piṇḍa-tat-paraḥ | yāvat kule bhakti-yuktaḥ suto naiva prajāyate sa eva jñānavān loke yogināṁ prathamo hi saḥ | mahā-kratūnām āhartā hari-bhakti-yuto hi yaḥ
English translation
Until a son who has devotion for the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord is born, the forefathers of that family wander about this world, being attracted by the offering of oblations. Only the devotees of Lord Hari are actually famous as persons of great knowledge, perfect yogis, and renowned performers of sacrifice.
HBV 10.104–105
Sourceकाशी-खण्डे ध्रुव-चरिते – न च्यवन्ते हि यद्-भक्त्या महत्याꣳ प्रलयापदि । अतो’च्युतो’खिले लोके स एकः सर्वगो’व्ययः न तस्माद् भगवद्-भक्ताद् भेतव्यꣳ केनचित् क्वचित् । नियतꣳ विष्णु-भक्ता येन ते स्युः पर-तापिनः
kāśī-khaṇḍe dhruva-carite – na cyavante hi yad-bhaktyā mahatyāṁ pralayāpadi | ato’cyuto’khile loke sa ekaḥ sarvago’vyayaḥ na tasmād bhagavad-bhaktād bhetavyaṁ kenacit kvacit | niyataṁ viṣṇu-bhaktā yena te syuḥ para-tāpinaḥ
English translation
in the Kdsi Khanda, these verses are found) na cyavante hi yadbhaktayd mahatydrh pralaydpadi ato'cynto'khile loke sa ekah sarvvago'vyayah na tasmad bhagavad bhaktdd bhetavyarh kenacit kvacit niyatam visnu bhaktd yeh na te syuh paratdpinah Even when there is total annihilation of the universe, the minds of the great devotees of Lord Hari remain steady. There is no question of fear for the liberated devotees of Lord Hari, nor do they cause fear for others. Like the Supreme Lord, they travel everywhere just to deliver the fallen, conditioned souls.
458 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.106–107
Sourceतत्रैवाग्रे -- ब्राह्मणः क्षत्रियः वैश्यः शूद्रो वा यदि वेतरः । विष्णु-भक्ति-समायुक्तो ज्ञेयः सर्वोत्तमोत्तमः शङ्ख-चक्राङ्कित-तनुः शिरसा मञ्जरी-धरः । गोपी-चन्दन-लिप्ताङ्गो दृष्टश् चेद् तद्-अघꣳ कुतः
tatraivāgre -- brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyaḥ vaiśyaḥ śūdro vā yadi vetaraḥ | viṣṇu-bhakti-samāyukto jñeyaḥ sarvottamottamaḥ śaṅkha-cakrāṅkita-tanuḥ śirasā mañjarī-dharaḥ | gopī-candana-liptāṅgo dṛṣṭaś ced tad-aghaṁ kutaḥ
English translation
A devotee of Lord Hari becomes famous as the foremost person in all human society, irrespective of his varna or asrama. There is no question of sinful activities for a great soul whose body is decorated with symbols of a conch and disc, whose head is adorned with tulasl manjaris, and whose forehead is decorated with gopicandana tilaka.
HBV 10.108
Sourceमहाभारते राज-धर्मे— ईश्वरꣳ सर्व-भूतानाꣳ जगतः प्रभवाप्ययम् । भक्ता नारायणꣳ देवꣳ दुर्गाण्य् अतितरन्ति ते
mahābhārate rāja-dharme— īśvaraṁ sarva-bhūtānāṁ jagataḥ prabhavāpyayam | bhaktā nārāyaṇaṁ devaṁ durgāṇy atitaranti te
English translation
The devotees of Lord Hari, under whose supervision the material nature is working, and who is the original cause of creation and destruction, easily cross beyond the insurmountable ocean of material existence.
HBV 10.109
Sourceविष्णु-धर्मोत्तरे— शयनाद् उत्थितो यस् तु कीर्तयेन् मधुसूदनम् । कीर्तनात् तस्य पापानि नाशम् आयान्त्य् अशेषतः
viṣṇu-dharmottare— śayanād utthito yas tu kīrtayen madhusūdanam | kīrtanāt tasya pāpāni nāśam āyānty aśeṣataḥ
English translation
If one chants the holy names of Lord Madhusudana after waking up early in the morning, all of one's sinful reactions are completely destroyed.
HBV 10.110
Sourceतत्रैव— यस्याप्य् अनन्ते जगताम् अधीशे भक्तिः परा यादव-देव-देवे । तस्मात् परꣳ नापरम् अस्ति किञ्चित् पात्रꣳ त्रिलोके पुरुष-प्रवीर
tatraiva— yasyāpy anante jagatām adhīśe bhaktiḥ parā yādava-deva-deve | tasmāt paraṁ nāparam asti kiñcit pātraṁ triloke puruṣa-pravīra
English translation
O foremost personality, whether in the heavenly planets, on earth, or in the hellish planets, there is no one superior to a person who is fully engaged in the devotional service of Lord Hari, who is unlimited, the controller of the universe, a descendent of the Yadu dynasty, and the Lord of the demigods.
HBV 10.111
Sourceद्वारका-माहात्म्ये श्री-प्रह्लाद-बलि-सꣳवादे— नित्यꣳ ये प्रातर् उत्थाय वैष्णवानाꣳ तु कीर्तनम् । कुर्वन्ति ते भागवताः कृष्ण-तुल्याः कलौ बले
dvārakā-māhātmye śrī-prahlāda-bali-saṁvāde— nityaṁ ye prātar utthāya vaiṣṇavānāṁ tu kīrtanam | kurvanti te bhāgavatāḥ kṛṣṇa-tulyāḥ kalau bale
English translation
that is found in the Dvdrakd MaHdtmya, it is stated) nityarh ye prdta rutthdya vaisnavdndntu klrttanam kurvvanti te bhdgavatdh krsnatulydh kalau vale O King Bali, one who chants the holy names of exalted Vaisnavas after getting up every morning is to be considered an exalted devotee, on the level of Lord Krsna.
HBV 10.112
Sourceहरि-भक्ति-सुधोदये— स्व-दर्शन-स्पर्शन-पूजनैः कृती तमाꣳसि विष्णु-प्रतिमेव वैष्णवः । धुन्वन् वसत्य् अत्र जनस्य यन् न तत् स्वार्थꣳ परꣳ लोक-हिताय दीपवत्
hari-bhakti-sudhodaye— sva-darśana-sparśana-pūjanaiḥ kṛtī tamāṁsi viṣṇu-pratimeva vaiṣṇavaḥ | dhunvan vasaty atra janasya yan na tat svārthaṁ paraṁ loka-hitāya dīpavat
English translation
To remove the darkness of ignorance from the people of this world, as a lamp illuminates the night, exalted Vaisnavas, whose characteristics are sublime and who are as good as the Deity of Lord Hari, allow themselves to be seen, touched, and worshiped by others.
460 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.113
Sourceइतिहास-समुच्चये श्री-लोमश-वाक्ये— ये भजन्ति जगद्-योनिꣳ वासुदेवꣳ सनातनम् । न तेभ्यो विद्यते तीर्थम् अधिकꣳ राज-सत्तम
itihāsa-samuccaye śrī-lomaśa-vākye— ye bhajanti jagad-yoniṁ vāsudevaṁ sanātanam | na tebhyo vidyate tīrtham adhikaṁ rāja-sattama
English translation
O King, the pure devotees who worship the eternal form of Lord Vasudeva, the primeval cause of the universe, are certainly the best holy places because there is nothing more pure than them.
HBV 10.114–115
Sourceयत्र भागवताः स्नानꣳ कुर्वन्ति विमलाश्रयाः । तत्-तीर्थम् अधिकꣳ विद्धि सर्व-पाप-विशोधनम् यत्र रागादि-रहिता वासुदेव-परायणाः । तत्र सन्निहितो विष्णुर् नृपते नात्र सꣳशयः
yatra bhāgavatāḥ snānaṁ kurvanti vimalāśrayāḥ | tat-tīrtham adhikaṁ viddhi sarva-pāpa-viśodhanam yatra rāgādi-rahitā vāsudeva-parāyaṇāḥ | tatra sannihito viṣṇur nṛpate nātra saṁśayaḥ
English translation
O King, know for certain that any place where pure devotees of the Supreme Lord bathe is the best of all holy places because they immediately destroy all kinds of sinful reactions. Indeed, Lord Harf always resides where His pure devotees, who are without material attachment, live.
HBV 10.116–117
Sourceन गन्धैर् न तथा तोयैर् न पुष्पैश् च मनोहरैः । सान्निध्यꣳ कुरुते देवो यत्र सन्ति न वैष्णवाः बलिभिश् चोपवासैश् च नृत्य-गीतादिभिस् तथा । नित्यम् आराध्यमानो’पि तत्र विष्णुर् न तृप्यति
na gandhair na tathā toyair na puṣpaiś ca manoharaiḥ | sānnidhyaṁ kurute devo yatra santi na vaiṣṇavāḥ balibhiś copavāsaiś ca nṛtya-gītādibhis tathā | nityam ārādhyamāno’pi tatra viṣṇur na tṛpyati
English translation
Lord Hari does not reside in a place where there are no Vaisnavas, even if He is worshiped with offerings of sandalwood paste, water, and fragrant flowers. Lord Hari does not feel pleased to remain at a place where there are no Vaisnavas, even if He is opulently worshiped by people who observe fasting while chanting and dancing.
HBV 10.118
Sourceतस्माद् एते महाभागा वैष्णवा वीत-कल्मषाः । पुनन्ति सकलान् लोकाꣳस् तत् तीर्थम् अधिकꣳ ततः
tasmād ete mahābhāgā vaiṣṇavā vīta-kalmaṣāḥ | punanti sakalān lokāṁs tat tīrtham adhikaṁ tataḥ
English translation
For this reason, exalted Vaisnavas are able to purify the entire world. In fact, they are more sanctified than even the holy places of pilgrimage.
HBV 10.119
Sourceशूद्रꣳ वा भगवद्-भक्तꣳ निषादꣳ श्वपचꣳ तथा । वीक्षतꣳ जाति-सामान्यात् स याति नरकꣳ ध्रुवम्
śūdraṁ vā bhagavad-bhaktaṁ niṣādaṁ śvapacaṁ tathā | vīkṣataṁ jāti-sāmānyāt sa yāti narakaṁ dhruvam
English translation
Whether a devotee is a sudra, a hunter, or a dog-eater, one who considers him according to his birth will certainly go to reside in hell.
HBV 10.120
Sourceतस्माद् विष्णु-प्रसादाय वैष्णवान् परितोषयेत् । प्रसाद-सुमुखो विष्णुस् तेनैव स्यान् न सꣳशयः
tasmād viṣṇu-prasādāya vaiṣṇavān paritoṣayet | prasāda-sumukho viṣṇus tenaiva syān na saṁśayaḥ
English translation
Therefore, one who wants to please Lord Hari should first try to please the Vaisnavas. Ir the Vaisnavas are pleased with a person then certainly Lord Hari is also pleased.
HBV 10.121–122
Sourceतत्रैव श्री-नारद-पुण्डरीक-सꣳवादे – ये नृशꣳसा दुरात्मानः पापाचार-रताः सदा । ते’पि यान्ति परꣳ धाम नारायण-पराश्रयाः लिप्यन्ते न च पापेन वैष्णवा विष्णु-तत्-पराः । पुनन्ति सकलान् लोकान् सहस्राꣳशुर् इवोदितः
tatraiva śrī-nārada-puṇḍarīka-saṁvāde – ye nṛśaṁsā durātmānaḥ pāpācāra-ratāḥ sadā | te’pi yānti paraṁ dhāma nārāyaṇa-parāśrayāḥ lipyante na ca pāpena vaiṣṇavā viṣṇu-tat-parāḥ | punanti sakalān lokān sahasrāṁśur ivoditaḥ
English translation
recorded in the same literature, these verses are found) ye nrsamsd duratmdnah pdpacdra ratdh saad
462 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA te'pi ydnti pararri dhdma narayana pardsraydh lipyante na ca papena vaisnavd visnutatpardh punanti sakaldn lokdn sahasrdrhsur ivoditah Just by associating with pure devotees, who are unwavering in their inclination to serve Lord Narayana, even cruel, sinful, and wretched people can attain the transcendental abode, Vaikuntha. Vaisnavas with pure attachment to the lotus feet of Lord Visnu never indulge in sinful activities. They are just like the rising sun because they are able to illuminate the entire world with transcendental knowledge.
HBV 10.123–124
Sourceजन्मान्तर-सहस्रेषु यस्य स्याद् बुद्धिर् ईदृशी । दासो’हꣳ वासुदेवस्य सर्वान् लोकान् समुद्धरेत् स याति विष्णु-सालोक्यꣳ पुरुषो नात्र सꣳशयः । किꣳ पुनस् तद्-गत-प्राणाः पुरुषाः सꣳयतेन्द्रियाः
janmāntara-sahasreṣu yasya syād buddhir īdṛśī | dāso’haṁ vāsudevasya sarvān lokān samuddharet sa yāti viṣṇu-sālokyaṁ puruṣo nātra saṁśayaḥ | kiṁ punas tad-gata-prāṇāḥ puruṣāḥ saṁyatendriyāḥ
English translation
One who, after countless lifetimes, realizes, "I am an eternal servant of Lord Vasudeva," is able to deliver all the people of the world. There is no doubt that such a person will go to associate with the Lord in His supreme abode. What then can be said of a person whose life and soul is Lord Hari, and who has conquered his senses?
HBV 10.125
Sourceस्मृतः सम्भाषितो वापि पूजितो वा द्विजोत्तमाः । पुनाति भगवद्-भक्तश् चाण्डालो’पि यदृच्छया
smṛtaḥ sambhāṣito vāpi pūjito vā dvijottamāḥ | punāti bhagavad-bhaktaś cāṇḍālo’pi yadṛcchayā
English translation
O foremost brdhmana, simply by remembering a pure devotee of the Lord, conversing with him, and worshiping him, one can become purified without separate endeavor, even though he may have been born in a family of dog-eaters.
HBV 10.126
Sourceश्री-व्यास-वाक्ये – जन्मान्तर-सहस्रेषु विष्णु-भक्तो न लिप्यते । यस्य सन्दर्शनाद् एव भस्मीभवति पातकम्
śrī-vyāsa-vākye – janmāntara-sahasreṣu viṣṇu-bhakto na lipyate | yasya sandarśanād eva bhasmībhavati pātakam
English translation
Simply by having the darsana of a pure devotee of Lord Visnu, all of one's sinful reactions are burnt to ashes. Even if a devotee had commited innumerable sinful acts in thousands of previous births, he will not have to suffer their reactions.
HBV 10.127
Sourceइतिहास-समुच्चये श्री-भगवद्-वाक्ये – न मे प्रियश् चतुर्वेदी मद्-भक्तः श्वपचः प्रियः । तस्मै देयꣳ ततो ग्राह्यꣳ स च पूज्यो यथा ह्य् अहम्
itihāsa-samuccaye śrī-bhagavad-vākye – na me priyaś caturvedī mad-bhaktaḥ śvapacaḥ priyaḥ | tasmai deyaṁ tato grāhyaṁ sa ca pūjyo yathā hy aham
English translation
Even though a person is a very learned scholar of the Sanskrit Vedic literatures, he is not accepted as My devotee unless he is pure in devotional service. However, even though a person is born in a family of dog-eaters, he is very dear to Me if he is a pure devotee who has no motive to enjoy fruitive activity or mental speculation. Indeed, all respect should be given to him, and whatever he offers should be accepted. Such devotees are as worshipable as I am.
HBV 10.128
Sourceतत्रैव ब्रह्म-वाक्ये – सभर्तृका वा विधवा विष्णु-भक्तिꣳ करोति या । समुद्धरति चात्मानꣳ कुलम् एकोत्तरꣳ शतम्
tatraiva brahma-vākye – sabhartṛkā vā vidhavā viṣṇu-bhaktiṁ karoti yā | samuddharati cātmānaṁ kulam ekottaraṁ śatam
English translation
464 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA samuddharati cdtmdnam kulam ekottararh satam Whether a woman is married or a widow, if she is fully engaged in the devotional service of Lord Visnu, she can deliver one hundred generations o{ her family.
HBV 10.129
Sourceद्वारका-माहात्म्ये प्रह्लाद-बलि-सꣳवादे – सङ्कीर्ण-योनयः पूता ये भक्ता मधुसूदने । म्लेच्छ-तुल्याः कुलीनास् ते ये न भक्ता जनार्दने
dvārakā-māhātmye prahlāda-bali-saṁvāde – saṅkīrṇa-yonayaḥ pūtā ye bhaktā madhusūdane | mleccha-tulyāḥ kulīnās te ye na bhaktā janārdane
English translation
and Bali that is found in the Dvarakd ) sanklrna yonayah putd ye bhaktd madhusudane mleccha tulyah kulindste ye na bhaktd jandrddane Even one who is born in a low-class family, if he becomes a devotee of Lord Madhusudana, he can become supremely pure whereas a brdhmana who is devoid of devotional service to Lord Hari is to be considered as no better than a mleccha.
HBV 10.130–132
Sourceआदि-पुराणे श्री-कृष्णार्जुन-सꣳवादे – वैष्णवान् भज कौन्तेय मा भजस्वान्य-देवताः । पुनन्ति वैष्णवाः सर्वे सर्व-देवम् इदꣳ जगत् । मद्-भक्तो दुर्लभो यस्य स एव मम दुर्लभः तत्-परो दुर्लभो नास्ति सत्यꣳ सत्यꣳ धनञ्जय । जगताꣳ गुरवो भक्ता भक्तानाꣳ गुरवो वयम् ॥ सर्वत्र गुरवो भक्ता वयꣳ च गुरवो यथा । अस्माकꣳ बान्धवा भक्ता भक्तानाꣳ बान्धवा वयम् अस्माकꣳ गुरवो भक्ता भक्तानाꣳ गुरवो वयम् । मद्-भक्ता यत्र गच्छन्ति तत्र गच्छामि पार्थिव । भक्तानाम् अनुगच्छन्ति मुक्तयः श्रुतिभिः सह
ādi-purāṇe śrī-kṛṣṇārjuna-saṁvāde – vaiṣṇavān bhaja kaunteya mā bhajasvānya-devatāḥ | punanti vaiṣṇavāḥ sarve sarva-devam idaṁ jagat | mad-bhakto durlabho yasya sa eva mama durlabhaḥ tat-paro durlabho nāsti satyaṁ satyaṁ dhanañjaya | jagatāṁ guravo bhaktā bhaktānāṁ guravo vayam || sarvatra guravo bhaktā vayaṁ ca guravo yathā | asmākaṁ bāndhavā bhaktā bhaktānāṁ bāndhavā vayam asmākaṁ guravo bhaktā bhaktānāṁ guravo vayam | mad-bhaktā yatra gacchanti tatra gacchāmi pārthiva | bhaktānām anugacchanti muktayaḥ śrutibhiḥ saha
English translation
Krsna and Arjuna that is found in the Adi Purana) vaisnavdn bhaja kaunteya ma bhajasva anyadevatdh punanzi vaisnavdh sarvve sarvva devam idarh jagat madbhakto durllabho yasya sa eva mama durllabhah tatparo durllabho ndsti satyam satyam dhananjaya jagatdm guravo bhaktd bhaktdndm guravo va^am
sarvvatra guravo bhaktd vayafica guravo yathd asmdkarh vdndhavd bhaktd bhaktandrh vdndhavd vyam asmdkarh guruvo bhaktd bhaktandrh guruvo vayam madbhaktd yatra gacchanti tatra gacchdmi pdrthiva bhaktdndm anugacchanti muktayah srutibhih saha O son of Prtha, what is the need of worshiping the demigods? It would be far better if you engage in the worship of advanced Vaisnavas because such great souls are capable of purifying the entire world, along with the demigods. I am easily available to one who considers himself to be a devotee of My devotees. One who is dear to My devotee is also very dear to Me. O Dhanafijaya, I promise you that there is no one more dear to Me than My devotee. The devotees are the spiritual masters of the entire world and I am the spiritual master of the devotees. As I am the spiritual master of everyone, so are My devotees. The devotees are My friends and I am the friend of My devotees. The devotees are My spiritual masters and I am their spiritual master. O Arjuna, I follow My devotees wherever they go. Indeed, even personified liberation and the Vedas follow my exalted devotees.
HBV 10.133–134
Sourceये मे भक्त-जनाः पार्थ न मे भक्ताश् च ते जनाः । मद्-भक्तानाꣳ च ये भक्तास् ते मे भक्ततमा मताः ये केचित् प्राणिनो भक्ता मद्-अर्थे त्यक्त-बान्धवाः । तेषाम् अहꣳ परिक्रीतो नान्य-क्रीतो धनञ्जय
ye me bhakta-janāḥ pārtha na me bhaktāś ca te janāḥ | mad-bhaktānāṁ ca ye bhaktās te me bhaktatamā matāḥ ye kecit prāṇino bhaktā mad-arthe tyakta-bāndhavāḥ | teṣām ahaṁ parikrīto nānya-krīto dhanañjaya
English translation
Those who claim that they are My devotees are not actually My devotees but those who are the devotees of My devotees are factually My devotees. I
466 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA have sold Myself to the devotees who have taken shelter of Me, giving up their friends and relatives. Only My devotees can purchase Me in this way.
HBV 10.135–136
Sourceएषाꣳ भक्ष्यꣳ सुनिर्णीतꣳ श्रूयताꣳ निश्चितꣳ मम । उच्छिष्टम् अवशिष्टꣳ च भक्तानाꣳ भोजन-द्वयम् नाम-युक्त-जनाः केचिज् जात्य्-अन्तर-समन्विताः । कुर्वन्ति मे यथा प्रीतिꣳ न तथा वेद-पारगाः
eṣāṁ bhakṣyaṁ sunirṇītaṁ śrūyatāṁ niścitaṁ mama | ucchiṣṭam avaśiṣṭaṁ ca bhaktānāṁ bhojana-dvayam nāma-yukta-janāḥ kecij jāty-antara-samanvitāḥ | kurvanti me yathā prītiṁ na tathā veda-pāragāḥ
English translation
O son of Kunti, hear now from Me about the food a devotee should eat. There are two kinds of prasdda—the food that has been offered directly to the Supreme Lord is called mahd'prasdda, whereas the food that remains in the cooking pots is considered to be prasdda. If one who is fallen and low-bom takes to the chanting of My holy names, I become very pleased with him. Indeed, I do not experience such happiness even when the Vedas are recited by expert orators.
HBV 10.137
Sourceबृहन्-नारदीये मार्कण्डेयꣳ प्रति श्री-भगवद्-उक्तौ [१.४.९६,९८] – विष्णुर् भक्त-कुटुम्बीति वदन्ति विबुधाः सदा । तद् एव पालयिष्यामि मज्जनो नानृतꣳ वदेत्
bṛhan-nāradīye mārkaṇḍeyaṁ prati śrī-bhagavad-uktau [1.4.96,98] – viṣṇur bhakta-kuṭumbīti vadanti vibudhāḥ sadā | tad eva pālayiṣyāmi majjano nānṛtaṁ vadet
English translation
as found in the Brhan-ndradiya Purana) visnur bhakta kutumvlti vadanti vivudhdh sadd tadeva pdlayisydmi majjano ndnrtam vadet The devotees of Lord Visnu are considered by Him to be His relatives. This has often been declared by the demigods. Because the words of My servants must not prove false, I carefully insure that this statement remains true.
HBV 10.138
Sourceमम जन्म कुले यस्य तत् कुलꣳ मोक्षगामि वै । मयि तुष्टे मुनि-श्रेष्ठ किम् असाध्यꣳ जगत्-त्रये
mama janma kule yasya tat kulaṁ mokṣagāmi vai | mayi tuṣṭe muni-śreṣṭha kim asādhyaṁ jagat-traye
English translation
O foremost sage, the entire dynasty in which I appear attains liberation from material bondage. Know for certain that if I am pleased with someone, there is nothing that cannot be achieved by him.
HBV 10.139–140
Sourceमयि भक्ति-परो यस् तु मद्-याजी मत्-कथा-परः । मद्-ध्यानी स्व-कुलꣳ सर्वꣳ नयत्य् अच्युत-रूपताम् मद्-अर्थꣳ कर्म कुर्वाणो मत्-प्रणाम-परो नरः । मन्-मनाः स्व-कुलꣳ सर्वꣳ नयत्य् अच्युत-रूपताम्
mayi bhakti-paro yas tu mad-yājī mat-kathā-paraḥ | mad-dhyānī sva-kulaṁ sarvaṁ nayaty acyuta-rūpatām mad-arthaṁ karma kurvāṇo mat-praṇāma-paro naraḥ | man-manāḥ sva-kulaṁ sarvaṁ nayaty acyuta-rūpatām
English translation
My devotees are fully surrendered to Me, they have faith in the narrations of My pastimes, they constantly meditate upon Me, they work for My satisfaction, they offer their obeisances to Me, and they always remember Me. Such devotees can deliver all of their family members so that they attain the same bodily features as the Lord.
HBV 10.141
Sourceअहम् एव द्विज-श्रेष्ठ नित्यꣳ प्रच्छन्न-विग्रहः । भगवद्-भक्त-रूपेण लोकान् रक्षामि सर्वदा
aham eva dvija-śreṣṭha nityaṁ pracchanna-vigrahaḥ | bhagavad-bhakta-rūpeṇa lokān rakṣāmi sarvadā
English translation
O foremost sage, you should understand that I appear as a covered incarnation in the form of a devotee and in this way, protect the universe.
HBV 10.142–143
Sourceतत्रैवादिति-माहात्म्ये श्री-सूतोक्तौ – विप्राः शृणुध्वꣳ माहात्म्यꣳ हरि-भक्ति-रतात्मनाम् । हरि-ध्यान-पराणाꣳ तु कः समर्थः प्रबाधितुम् हरि-भक्ति-परो यत्र तत्र ब्रह्मा हरिः शिवः । तत्र देवाश् च सिद्धाद्या नित्यꣳ तिष्ठन्ति सत्तमाः
tatraivāditi-māhātmye śrī-sūtoktau – viprāḥ śṛṇudhvaṁ māhātmyaṁ hari-bhakti-ratātmanām | hari-dhyāna-parāṇāṁ tu kaḥ samarthaḥ prabādhitum hari-bhakti-paro yatra tatra brahmā hariḥ śivaḥ | tatra devāś ca siddhādyā nityaṁ tiṣṭhanti sattamāḥ
English translation
468 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA haribhakti paro yatra tatra brahmd harih sivah tatra devdica siddhddyd nityarh tisthanti sattamdh O brahmanas, hear now about the glories of the devotees of Lord Hari. Even if a devotee who is absorbed in thinking of Lord Hari accidentally commits a sin, he will not have to suffer the consequences. Brahma, Visnu, Mahadeva, and the other demigods and perfected beings always reside at the place where the devotees of Hari stay.
HBV 10.144
Sourceनिमिषꣳ निम्षार्धꣳ वा यत्र तिष्ठन्ति सत्तमाः । तत्रैव सर्व-श्रेयाꣳसि तत् तीर्थꣳ तत् तपो-वनम्
nimiṣaṁ nimṣārdhaṁ vā yatra tiṣṭhanti sattamāḥ | tatraiva sarva-śreyāṁsi tat tīrthaṁ tat tapo-vanam
English translation
The place where a devotee of Lord Visnu stays, even for a moment or a fraction of a moment, is glorified as an abode of all auspiciousness and all holy places, and a sanctified hermitage.
HBV 10.145
Sourceतत्रैवादितिꣳ प्रति श्री-भगवद्-उत्तरे [नार्प् १.११.५७-५८]– राग-द्वेष-विहीना ये मद्-भक्ता मत्-परायणाः । वदन्ति सततꣳ ते माꣳ गतासूया अदाम्भिकाः
tatraivāditiṁ prati śrī-bhagavad-uttare [NārP 1.11.57-58]– rāga-dveṣa-vihīnā ye mad-bhaktā mat-parāyaṇāḥ | vadanti satataṁ te māṁ gatāsūyā adāmbhikāḥ
English translation
Devotees who have taken shelter of Me, being freed from material attachment and hatred, as well as pride and envy, engage themselves in glorifying My transcendental names, forms, qualities, and pastimes.
HBV 10.146
Sourceपरोपताप-विमुखाः शिव-भक्ति-परायणाः । मत्-कथा-श्रवणासक्ता वहन्ति सततꣳ हि माम्
paropatāpa-vimukhāḥ śiva-bhakti-parāyaṇāḥ | mat-kathā-śravaṇāsaktā vahanti satataṁ hi mām
English translation
I reside within the hearts of those who take pleasure in worshiping My devotees, who never harm others, and who always display an eagerness for hearing My glories.
HBV 10.147
Sourceतत्रैव ध्वजारोपण-माहात्म्ये श्री-विष्णु-दूतोक्तौ [नार्प् १.२०.७३] – यतीनाꣳ विष्णु-भक्तानाꣳ परिचर्या-परायणाः । ईक्षिता अपि गच्छन्ति पापिनोऽपि पराꣳ गतिम्
tatraiva dhvajāropaṇa-māhātmye śrī-viṣṇu-dūtoktau [NārP 1.20.73] – yatīnāṁ viṣṇu-bhaktānāṁ paricaryā-parāyaṇāḥ | īkṣitā api gacchanti pāpino'pi parāṁ gatim
English translation
with the glories of hoisting a flag atop a temple) yatindrh visnubhaktdndrh paricaryyd pardyanaih iksitd api gacchanti pdpino'pi par dm gatim By the merciful glance of those who are engaged in the devotional service of Lord Hari, and especially those devotees who are in the renounced order of life, even the most sinful people can attain the supreme destination.
HBV 10.148
Sourceतत्रैव श्री-भगवत्-तोष-प्रकार-प्रश्नोत्तरे [नार्प् १.३४.५-६] – रिपवस् तꣳ न हिꣳसन्ति न बाधन्ते ग्रहाश् च तम् । राक्षसाश् च न चेक्षन्ते नरꣳ विष्णु-परायणम्
tatraiva śrī-bhagavat-toṣa-prakāra-praśnottare [NārP 1.34.5-6] – ripavas taṁ na hiṁsanti na bādhante grahāś ca tam | rākṣasāś ca na cekṣante naraṁ viṣṇu-parāyaṇam
English translation
Lord, the following verse was spoken in the same literature) ripavastarh na hirhsanti na vadhante grahdsca tarn rdksasdsca na khadanti nararh visnu pardyanam Miscreants cannot harm devotees of Lord Visnu, inauspicious planets cannot cause them any distress, and demons are incapable of swallowing them.
HBV 10.149–150
Sourceभक्तिर् दृढा भवेद् यस्य देव-देवे जनार्दने । श्रेयाꣳसि तस्य सिध्यन्ति भक्तिमन्तोऽधिकास् ततः तत्रैवाग्रे [नार्प् १.३४.६३] -- अद्यापि च मुनि-श्रेष्ठ ब्रह्माद्या अपि देवताः । प्रभावꣳ न विजानन्ति विष्णु-भक्ति-रतात्मनाम्
bhaktir dṛḍhā bhaved yasya deva-deve janārdane | śreyāṁsi tasya sidhyanti bhaktimanto'dhikās tataḥ tatraivāgre [NārP 1.34.63] -- adyāpi ca muni-śreṣṭha brahmādyā api devatāḥ | prabhāvaṁ na vijānanti viṣṇu-bhakti-ratātmanām
English translation
470 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA prabhdvarh na vijdnanti visnubhakti ratdtmandm One who executes unflinching devotional service unto Janardana, the Lord of the demigods, achieves all auspiciousness. Those who are devoted to the Supreme Lord should be considered the best members of society. O foremost sage, even the demigods, headed by Brahma, cannot properly understand the glories of Lord Hari's devotees.
HBV 10.151
Sourceकिꣳ च [नार्प् १.३०.१०१] – धर्मार्थ-काम-मोक्षाख्याः पुरुषार्था द्विजोत्तमाः । हरि-भक्ति-पराणाꣳ वै सम्पद्यन्ते न सꣳशयः
kiṁ ca [NārP 1.30.101] – dharmārtha-kāma-mokṣākhyāḥ puruṣārthā dvijottamāḥ | hari-bhakti-parāṇāṁ vai sampadyante na saṁśayaḥ
English translation
There is no doubt that only devotees of Lord Visnu obtain the four objectives of life—religiosity, economic development, sense gratification, and liberation.
HBV 10.152–153
Sourceतत्रैव लुब्धकोपाख्यानस्यादौ [नार्प् १.३७.९,१२] -- ये विष्णु-निरताः शान्ता लोकानुग्रह-तत्-पराः । सर्व-भूत-दया-युक्ता विष्णु-रूपाः परिकीर्तिताः विष्णु-भक्ति-विहीना ये चण्डालाः परिकीर्तिताः । चण्डाला अपि वै श्रेष्ठा हरि-भक्ति-परायणाः
tatraiva lubdhakopākhyānasyādau [NārP 1.37.9,12] -- ye viṣṇu-niratāḥ śāntā lokānugraha-tat-parāḥ | sarva-bhūta-dayā-yuktā viṣṇu-rūpāḥ parikīrtitāḥ viṣṇu-bhakti-vihīnā ye caṇḍālāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | caṇḍālā api vai śreṣṭhā hari-bhakti-parāyaṇāḥ
English translation
Those who are attached to Lord Visnu, who are peaceful, who are benefactors of all they come in contact with, and who are merciful to all living entities, are glorified as non-different from Lord Hari. Those who are devoid of devotional service to Lord Hari are considered to be no better than dog-eaters whereas those who are fixed in devotional
service to Lord Hari are considered to he the foremost members of human society, even if they were born in the families of dog-eaters.
HBV 10.154–156
Sourceतत्रैव यज्ञ-ध्वजोपाख्यानस्यादौ श्री-सूत-वाक्यम् [नार्प् १.३९.३-४,८] -- हरि-भक्ति-रसास्वाद-मुदिता ये नरोत्तमाः । नमस्करोम्य् अहꣳ तेभ्यो यत्-सङ्गान् मुक्ति-भाग् नरः हरि-भक्ति-परा ये तु हरि-नाम-परायणाः । दुर्वृत्ता वा सुवृत्ता वा तेभ्यो नित्यꣳ नमो नमः अहो भाग्यम् अहो भाग्यꣳ विष्णु-भक्ति-रतात्मनाम् । यस्मान् मुक्तिः करस्थैव योगिनाम् अपि दुर्लभा
tatraiva yajña-dhvajopākhyānasyādau śrī-sūta-vākyam [NārP 1.39.3-4,8] -- hari-bhakti-rasāsvāda-muditā ye narottamāḥ | namaskaromy ahaṁ tebhyo yat-saṅgān mukti-bhāg naraḥ hari-bhakti-parā ye tu hari-nāma-parāyaṇāḥ | durvṛttā vā suvṛttā vā tebhyo nityaṁ namo namaḥ aho bhāgyam aho bhāgyaṁ viṣṇu-bhakti-ratātmanām | yasmān muktiḥ karasthaiva yoginām api durlabhā
English translation
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the devotees who take pleasure in relishing the mellows of devotional service to Lord Visnu. Simply by their association, one can achieve liberation. Whether they were formerly miscreants or pious souls, I offer my repeated obeisances unto those who are attached to the devotional service of Lord Hari and are engaged in chanting His holy names. Alas! How fortunate are the devotees of Lord Hari! Simply by their mercy, even great yogis attain liberation, which is very rarely achieved.
HBV 10.157–159
Sourceतत्रैव कलि-प्रसङ्गे [नार्प् १.४१?] घोरे कलि-युगे प्राप्ते सर्व-धर्म-विवर्जिते । वासुदेव-परा मर्त्याः कृतार्था नात्र सꣳशयः अस्त्य् अन्तर् दुर्लभा प्रोक्ता हरि-भक्तिः कलौ युगे । हरि-भक्ति-रतानाꣳ वै पाप-बन्धो न जायते वेद-वाद-रताः सर्वे तथा तीर्थ-निषेविणः । हरि-भक्ति-रतैः सार्धꣳ कलाꣳ नार्हन्ति षोडशीम्
tatraiva kali-prasaṅge [NārP 1.41?] ghore kali-yuge prāpte sarva-dharma-vivarjite | vāsudeva-parā martyāḥ kṛtārthā nātra saṁśayaḥ asty antar durlabhā proktā hari-bhaktiḥ kalau yuge | hari-bhakti-ratānāṁ vai pāpa-bandho na jāyate veda-vāda-ratāḥ sarve tathā tīrtha-niṣeviṇaḥ | hari-bhakti-rataiḥ sārdhaṁ kalāṁ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm
English translation
472 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA haribhakti ratdndrh vai pdpavandho na jdyate veda vdda ratdh sarvve tathd tirtha nisevinah haribhakti rataih sdrddharh kaldrh ndrhanti sodaslm There is no doubt that only the devotees of Lord Vasudeva will achieve ultimate success in human life when the formidable age of Kali, in which religious principlei are almost totally neglected, commences. It is said that in the age of Kali, devotional service to Lord Hari is extremely rare. Those great souls who are fixed in devotional service to Lord Hari are never bound by the strong ropes of sinful activities. People who are fond of studying the Vedas and traveling to holy places of pilgrimage do not receive even one-sixteenth the merit attained by the devotees of Lord Hari.
HBV 10.160
Sourceअतएवोक्तꣳ देवैस् तत्रैव भारतवर्ष-प्रसङ्गे [नार्प् १.३.५३] – हरि-कीर्तन-शीलो वा तद्-भक्तानाꣳ प्रियो’पि वा । शुश्रूषुर् वापि महताꣳ स वन्द्यो’स्माभिर् उत्तमः
ataevoktaṁ devais tatraiva bhāratavarṣa-prasaṅge [NārP 1.3.53] – hari-kīrtana-śīlo vā tad-bhaktānāṁ priyo’pi vā | śuśrūṣur vāpi mahatāṁ sa vandyo’smābhir uttamaḥ
English translation
We respectfully adore those great personalities who are very dear to the devotees of Lord Hari, who are engaged in the service of such great souls, or who take pleasure in glorifying the name, form, qualities, and pastimes of Lord Hari.
HBV 10.161–162
Sourceपाद्मे श्री-भगवद्-ब्रह्म-सꣳवादे – दर्शन-ध्यान-सꣳस्पर्शैर् मर्त्य-कूर्म-विहङ्गमाः । पुष्णन्ति स्वान्य् अपत्यानि तथाहम् अपि पद्मज मुहूर्तेनापि सꣳहर्तुꣳ शक्तौ यद्यपि दानवात् । मद्-भक्तानाꣳ विनोदार्थꣳ करोमि विविधाः क्रियाः
pādme śrī-bhagavad-brahma-saṁvāde – darśana-dhyāna-saṁsparśair martya-kūrma-vihaṅgamāḥ | puṣṇanti svāny apatyāni tathāham api padmaja muhūrtenāpi saṁhartuṁ śaktau yadyapi dānavāt | mad-bhaktānāṁ vinodārthaṁ karomi vividhāḥ kriyāḥ
English translation
that is recorded in the Padma Pur ana, these verses are found) darsana dhydna sarhsparsaur matsya kurmma vihangamdh pusnanti svdnya patydni tathdham api padmaja
muhurttendpi sarhhartturh saktau yadyapi ddnavdn madbhaktdndrh vinoddrlham karomi kriyah Just as fish, tortoises, and birds maintain their offspring by means of seeing, meditating, and touch—I maintain My devotees. Although I am capable of eliminating the demons within a second, I act as I choose, for the satisfaction of My devotees.
HBV 10.163–166
Sourceतत्रैव माघ-माहात्म्ये देवदूत-विकुण्डल-सꣳवादे – न वयꣳ यमꣳ यम-लोकꣳ न न दूतान् घोर-दर्शनात् । पश्यन्ति वैष्णवा नूनꣳ सत्यꣳ सत्यꣳ मयोदितम् श्वपाकम् इव नेक्षेत लोके विप्रम् अवैष्णवम् । वैष्णवो वर्ण-बाह्यो’पि पुनाति भुवन-त्रयम् न शूद्रा भगवद्-भक्तास् ते तु भावना मताः । सर्व-वर्णेषु ते शूद्रा ये न भक्ता जनार्दन विष्णु-भक्तस्य ये दासा वैष्णवान्न-भुजश् च ये । ते’पि क्रतु-भुजाꣳ ग्वैश्य गतिꣳ यान्ति निराकुलाः
tatraiva māgha-māhātmye devadūta-vikuṇḍala-saṁvāde – na vayaṁ yamaṁ yama-lokaṁ na na dūtān ghora-darśanāt | paśyanti vaiṣṇavā nūnaṁ satyaṁ satyaṁ mayoditam śvapākam iva nekṣeta loke vipram avaiṣṇavam | vaiṣṇavo varṇa-bāhyo’pi punāti bhuvana-trayam na śūdrā bhagavad-bhaktās te tu bhāvanā matāḥ | sarva-varṇeṣu te śūdrā ye na bhaktā janārdana viṣṇu-bhaktasya ye dāsā vaiṣṇavānna-bhujaś ca ye | te’pi kratu-bhujāṁ gvaiśya gatiṁ yānti nirākulāḥ
English translation
the Magha-mdfidtmya section of the same Purana, these verses are found) na yamarh yamalokarh na na dutdn ghoradarsandn pasyanti vaisnava niinam satyarh satyarh mayoditam svapdkam iva nekseta loke vipram avaisnavam vaisnavo varna bdhyo'pi pundti bhuvanatrayarh na sildrd bhagavad bhaktdste tu bhagavatd matdh sarwavarnesu te sudrd ye na bhaktd jandrddane visnubhaktasya ye ddsd vaisnavdn na bhujasca ye te'pi kratubhujdrh vaisaya gatim yanti nirdkuldh I make this promise, again and again: Vaisnavas will never have to see Yamaraja, or go to his domain to be punished by his servants. One should consider a brahmana who is devoid of devotional service to Lord Visnu to be lower than a dog-eater. Even if a Vaisnava comes from
474 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA a family of outcastes, he can purify the entire three worlds simply by his presence. The devotees of the Supreme Lord should never be considered sudras but rather, they should be glorified as exalted personalities. Members of any of the four varnas, if they are devoid of devotional service to Lord Kesava— they are certainly no better than sudras. O vaisya, those who are proud of being servants of the servants of Lord Visnu and those who honor the remnants of food eaten by a Vaisnava will never be overwhelmed by maya. Indeed, they will attain the destination of those who are great performers of sacrifice.
HBV 10.167
Sourceतत्रैव वैशाख-माहात्म्ये पञ्च-पुरुषाणाम् उक्तौ – भव्यानि भूतानि जनार्दनस्य परोपकाराय चरन्ति विश्वम्
tatraiva vaiśākha-māhātmye pañca-puruṣāṇām uktau – bhavyāni bhūtāni janārdanasya paropakārāya caranti viśvam
English translation
in the Vaisdkha-mahdtmya section of the same literature) bhavyani janarddanasya paropakdrdya caranti visvam Just to benefit all living entities, the devotees of Lord Hari wander throughout this world.
HBV 10.168
Sourceतथा -- सन्तः प्रतिष्ठा दीनानाꣳ दैवाद् उद्भूत-पाप्मनाम् । आर्तानाम् आर्तिहन्तारो दर्शनाद् एव साधवः
tathā -- santaḥ pratiṣṭhā dīnānāṁ daivād udbhūta-pāpmanām | ārtānām ārtihantāro darśanād eva sādhavaḥ
English translation
Saintly devotees are the only shelter for those who are suffering due to the sinful activities they had previously performed. Simply by the darsana of a saintly devotee, a sinful person's distress can at once be dispelled.
HBV 10.169–170
Sourceतत्रैवोत्तर-खण्डे शिव-पार्वती-सꣳवादे [पद्मप् ६.२२९.५८-५९] न कर्म-बन्धनꣳ जन्म वैष्णवानाꣳ च विद्यते । विष्णोर् अनुचरत्वꣳ हि मोक्षयाहुर् मनीषिणः न दास्यम् अमरेशस्य बन्धनꣳ परिकीर्तितम् । सर्व-बन्धन-निर्मुक्ता हरि-दासा निरामयाः
tatraivottara-khaṇḍe śiva-pārvatī-saṁvāde [PadmaP 6.229.58-59] na karma-bandhanaṁ janma vaiṣṇavānāṁ ca vidyate | viṣṇor anucaratvaṁ hi mokṣayāhur manīṣiṇaḥ na dāsyam amareśasya bandhanaṁ parikīrtitam | sarva-bandhana-nirmuktā hari-dāsā nirāmayāḥ
English translation
the Uttara Khanda of the same literature, these verse are found) na karmma bandhanarh janma vaisnavdndsca vidyate
visnor anucaratvarh hi moksam dhur manisinah na ddsyarh vai paresasya vandhanarh pariklrttitam sarvvabandhana nirmuktd hariddsa nirdmaydh Vaisnavas are freed from the cycle of repeated birth and death, which is the result of karma. Learned authorities describe devotional service to Lord Hari as the platform of liberation. Therefore, it must be concluded that devotional service to Lord Hari can never be the cause of one's material bondage. The servants of Lord Hari are always free from contamination, as well as from all kinds of material entanglement.
HBV 10.171–172
Sourceब्रह्माण्ड-पुराणे जन्माष्टमी-व्रत-माहात्म्ये श्री-चित्रगुप्तोक्तौ – दर्शन-स्पर्शनालाप-सहवासादिभिः क्षणात् । भक्ताः पुनन्ति कृष्णस्य साक्षाद् अपि च पुक्कशम् त्यक्त-सर्व-कुलाचारो महा-पातकवान् अपि । विष्णोर् भक्तꣳ समाश्रित्य नरो नार्हति यातनाम्
brahmāṇḍa-purāṇe janmāṣṭamī-vrata-māhātmye śrī-citraguptoktau – darśana-sparśanālāpa-sahavāsādibhiḥ kṣaṇāt | bhaktāḥ punanti kṛṣṇasya sākṣād api ca pukkaśam tyakta-sarva-kulācāro mahā-pātakavān api | viṣṇor bhaktaṁ samāśritya naro nārhati yātanām
English translation
of the Janmastami vrata, as found in the Brahrndnda Purana) darsana-sparsandldpa sahavdsddibhih ksandt bhaktdh punanti krsnasya sdksdd api ca pukkasam tyakta sarvva kuldcdro pdtaka vdnapi visnor bhaktarh samdsritya naro ndrhati ydtandm Simply by their darsana, touch, conversation, and association, the devotees of Lord Hari purify even dog-eaters. Those who take shelter of the devotees of Lord Visnu become freed from all kinds of suffering, even though they may not observe proper etiquette and were formerly engaged in all kinds of sinful activities.
HBV 10.173–174
Sourceवाशिष्ठे – यस्मिन् देशे मरौ तज्-ज्ञो नास्ति सज्जन-पादपः । सफलः शीतलच्-छायो न तत्र दिवसꣳ वसेत् सदा सन्तो’भिगन्तव्या यद्यप्य् उपदिशन्ति न । या हि स्वैर-कथास् तेषाम् उपदेशा भवन्ति ते
vāśiṣṭhe – yasmin deśe marau taj-jño nāsti sajjana-pādapaḥ | saphalaḥ śītalac-chāyo na tatra divasaṁ vaset sadā santo’bhigantavyā yadyapy upadiśanti na | yā hi svaira-kathās teṣām upadeśā bhavanti te
English translation
476 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA saphalah sitalacchayo na tatra divasarh vaset sadd santo'bhigantavyd yadyapyu padisanti na yd hi svaira kathds tesdm upadesd bhavanti te One should never reside in a barren district where there are no trees in the form of devotees who provide cooling shade to everyone, and where there are no persons who are conversant with the science of the Absolute Truth. One should always try to live in the association of devotees. Even if the devotees do no give one personal instructions, one should accept their writings and conversations as their guide.
HBV 10.175–176
Sourceगारुडे – सत्रयाजि-सहस्रेभ्यः सर्व-वेदान्त-पारगः । सर्व-वेदान्त-वित्-कोट्या विष्णु-भक्तो विशिष्यते वैष्णवानाꣳ सहस्रेभ्य एकान्त्य् एको विशिष्यते । एकान्तिनस् तु पुरुषा गच्छन्ति परमꣳ पदम्
gāruḍe – satrayāji-sahasrebhyaḥ sarva-vedānta-pāragaḥ | sarva-vedānta-vit-koṭyā viṣṇu-bhakto viśiṣyate vaiṣṇavānāṁ sahasrebhya ekānty eko viśiṣyate | ekāntinas tu puruṣā gacchanti paramaṁ padam
English translation
Among thousands of persons engaged in performing austerities, one who is conversant with Vedic knowledge is best. However, a devotee of Lord Visnu is superior to millions of persons who know Vedanta. An unalloyed Vaisnava is superior to one thousand ordinary Vaisnavas. Unalloyed Vaisnavas alone are qualified to achieve the ultimate goal of life.
HBV 10.177–179
Sourceश्री-भगवद्-गीतासु [गीता ९.३०-३३] – अपि चेत् सुदुराचारो भजते माम् अनन्यभाक् । साधुर् एव स मन्तव्यः सम्यग् व्यवसितो हि सः क्षिप्रꣳ भवति धर्मात्मा शश्वच्छान्तिꣳ निगच्छति । कौन्तेय प्रतिजानीहि न मे भक्तः प्रणश्यति माꣳ हि पार्थ व्यपाश्रित्य ये ऽपि स्युः पापयोनयः । स्त्रियो वैश्यास् तथा शूद्रास् ते ऽपि यान्ति पराꣳ गतिम् । किꣳ पुनर् ब्राह्मणाः पुण्या भक्ता राजर्षयस् तथा
śrī-bhagavad-gītāsu [Gītā 9.30-33] – api cet sudurācāro bhajate mām ananyabhāk | sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ samyag vyavasito hi saḥ kṣipraṁ bhavati dharmātmā śaśvacchāntiṁ nigacchati | kaunteya pratijānīhi na me bhaktaḥ praṇaśyati māṁ hi pārtha vyapāśritya ye 'pi syuḥ pāpayonayaḥ | striyo vaiśyās tathā śūdrās te 'pi yānti parāṁ gatim | kiṁ punar brāhmaṇāḥ puṇyā bhaktā rājarṣayas tathā
English translation
Even if one who is constantly engaged in My devotional service is found to commit some abominable action, he is to be considered saintly. Such a person quickly becomes purified and attains everlasting peace. O son of Kunti, declare it to the world—My devotee never perishes. Even those born in low families, women, vaisyas, and sudras can attain the supreme destination by taking shelter of Me. Therefore, what to speak of devotees who were born in a pious brdhmana or ksatriya family?
HBV 10.180
Sourceकिꣳ च तत्रैव [गीता ६.४७] – योगिनाम् अपि सर्वेषाꣳ मद्-गतेनान्तरात्मना । श्रद्धावान् भजते यो माꣳ स मे युक्ततमो मतः
kiṁ ca tatraiva [Gītā 6.47] – yoginām api sarveṣāṁ mad-gatenāntarātmanā | śraddhāvān bhajate yo māṁ sa me yuktatamo mataḥ
English translation
Those who worship Me with faith, their minds dwelling in Me, are considered by Me to be the topmost yogis.
HBV 10.181
Sourceश्री-भागवतस्य प्रथम-स्कन्धे श्री-परीक्षितोक्तौ [भ्प् १.१९.३३] – येषाꣳ सꣳस्मरणात् पुꣳसाꣳ सद्यः शुद्ध्यन्ति वै गृहाः । किꣳ पुनर् दर्शन-स्पर्श- पाद-शौचासनादिभिः
śrī-bhāgavatasya prathama-skandhe śrī-parīkṣitoktau [BhP 1.19.33] – yeṣāṁ saṁsmaraṇāt puṁsāṁ sadyaḥ śuddhyanti vai gṛhāḥ | kiṁ punar darśana-sparśa- pāda-śaucāsanādibhiḥ
English translation
in the First Canto of Srimad'Bhdgavatam) yesdm samsmarandt pumsdm sadyah suddhyanti vai grhdh
478 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA kirn punar darsana-sparsa- pdda-saucdsanddibhih Simply by remembering you, our place of residence becomes immediately purified. Then what to speak of seeing you, touching you, washing your feet, and offering you a place to sit?
HBV 10.182
Sourceतृतीय-स्कन्धे श्री-विदुरस्य [भ्प् ३.१३.४] – श्रुतस्य पुꣳसाꣳ सुचिर-श्रमस्य नन्व् अञ्जसा सूरिभिर् ईडितो ऽर्थः । तत्-तद्-गुणानुश्रवणꣳ मुकुन्द- पादारविन्दꣳ हृदयेषु येषाम्
tṛtīya-skandhe śrī-vidurasya [BhP 3.13.4] – śrutasya puṁsāṁ sucira-śramasya nanv añjasā sūribhir īḍito 'rthaḥ | tat-tad-guṇānuśravaṇaṁ mukunda- pādāravindaṁ hṛdayeṣu yeṣām
English translation
Persons who attentively hear from their spiritual master over a long period of time must hear about the glories of pure devotional service. Pure devotees always meditate upon the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead, who reciprocates by awarding them liberation.
HBV 10.183
Sourceदेवहूतिꣳ प्रति कपिल-देवस्य [भ्प् ३.२५.३८] – न कर्हिचिन् मत्-पराः शान्त-रूपे नङ्क्ष्यन्ति नो मे ऽनिमिषो लेढि हेतिः । येषाम् अहꣳ प्रिय आत्मा सुतश् च सखा गुरुः सुहृदो दैवम् इष्टम्
devahūtiṁ prati kapila-devasya [BhP 3.25.38] – na karhicin mat-parāḥ śānta-rūpe naṅkṣyanti no me 'nimiṣo leḍhi hetiḥ | yeṣām ahaṁ priya ātmā sutaś ca sakhā guruḥ suhṛdo daivam iṣṭam
English translation
My dear mother, the opulence attained by devotees is never lost over the passage of time. Because devotees accept Me as their friend, relative, son, preceptor, benefactor, and Supreme Deity, they are never deprived of their possessions.
HBV 10.184
Sourceचतुर्थे श्री-ध्रुवस्य [भ्प् ४.९.१०] – या निर्वृतिस् तनु-भृताꣳ तव पाद-पद्म- ध्यानाद् भवज्-जन-कथा-श्रवणेन वा स्यात् । सा ब्रह्मणि स्व-महिमन्य् अपि नाथ मा भूत् किꣳ त्व् अन्तकासि-लुलितात् पतताꣳ विमानात्
caturthe śrī-dhruvasya [BhP 4.9.10] – yā nirvṛtis tanu-bhṛtāṁ tava pāda-padma- dhyānād bhavaj-jana-kathā-śravaṇena vā syāt | sā brahmaṇi sva-mahimany api nātha mā bhūt kiṁ tv antakāsi-lulitāt patatāṁ vimānāt
English translation
My Lord, the transcendental ecstasy one feels by meditating upon Your lotus feet or hearing about Your glories is far beyond the happiness of brahmdnanda, or merging into the impersonal effulgence of the Supreme Lord. What then can be said of the temporary happiness obtained by elevating oneself to the heavenly planets, which ends in due course of time?
HBV 10.185
Sourceश्री-रुद्रस्य [भ्प् ४.२४.२९] स्व-धर्म-निष्ठः शत-जन्मभिः पुमान् विरिञ्चताम् एति ततः परꣳ हि माम् । अव्याकृतꣳ भागवतो ऽथ वैष्णवꣳ पदꣳ यथाहꣳ विबुधाः कलात्यये
śrī-rudrasya [BhP 4.24.29] sva-dharma-niṣṭhaḥ śata-janmabhiḥ pumān viriñcatām eti tataḥ paraṁ hi mām | avyākṛtaṁ bhāgavato 'tha vaiṣṇavaṁ padaṁ yathāhaṁ vibudhāḥ kalātyaye
English translation
One who properly executes his occupational duty for one hundred births becomes qualified to occupy the post of Brahma. If he becomes even more qualified, he can become an associate of Lord Siva. A person who has surrendered to Lord Visnu can attain the spiritual world. Lord Siva and the other demigods attain these planets after the annihilation of the universe.
HBV 10.186
Sourceपञ्चमे श्री-जड-भरतस्य [भ्प् ५.१२.१२] – रहूगणैतत् तपसा न याति न चेज्यया निर्वपणाद् गृहाद् वा । न च्छन्दसा नैव जलाग्नि-सूर्यैर् विना महत्-पाद-रजो-ऽभिषेकम्
pañcame śrī-jaḍa-bharatasya [BhP 5.12.12] – rahūgaṇaitat tapasā na yāti na cejyayā nirvapaṇād gṛhād vā | na cchandasā naiva jalāgni-sūryair vinā mahat-pāda-rajo-'bhiṣekam
English translation
My dear King Rahugana, unless one smears his body with the dust of the lotus feet of a great devotee, he cannot realize the Absolute Truth. One cannot realize the Absolute Truth simply by observing celibacy, strictly following the rules and regulations prescribed for householders, accepting the vows of vanaprastha or sannydsa, or undergoing severe austerities by keeping oneself submerged in water in the winter and surrounding oneself
480 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA by fire in the summer. The Absolute Truth is only realized by one who has received the mercy of a pure devotee.
HBV 10.187–189
Sourceषष्ठे श्री-परीक्षितः [भ्प् ६.१४.३-५] – रजोभिः सम-सङ्ख्याताः पार्थिवैर् इह जन्तवः । तेषाꣳ ये केचनेहन्ते श्रेयो वै मनुजादयः प्रायो मुमुक्षवस् तेषाꣳ केचनैव द्विजोत्तम । मुमुक्षूणाꣳ सहस्रेषु कश्चिन् मुच्येत सिध्यति मुक्तानाम् अपि सिद्धानाꣳ नारायण-परायणः । सुदुर्लभः प्रशान्तात्मा कोटिष्व् अपि महामुने
ṣaṣṭhe śrī-parīkṣitaḥ [BhP 6.14.3-5] – rajobhiḥ sama-saṅkhyātāḥ pārthivair iha jantavaḥ | teṣāṁ ye kecanehante śreyo vai manujādayaḥ prāyo mumukṣavas teṣāṁ kecanaiva dvijottama | mumukṣūṇāṁ sahasreṣu kaścin mucyeta sidhyati muktānām api siddhānāṁ nārāyaṇa-parāyaṇaḥ | sudurlabhaḥ praśāntātmā koṭiṣv api mahāmune
English translation
in the Sixth Canto of the Srimad-Bhagavatam) rajobhih sama-sankhydtdh pdrthivair iha jantavah tesdm ye kecanehante sreyo vai manujddayah prdyo mumuksavas tesdm kecanaiva dvijottama mumuksundrh sahasresu kascin mucyeta sidhyati muktdndm api siddhdndm ndrdyana-pardyanah sudurlabhah prasdntdtmd kotisv api mahd-mune There are innumerable living entities within the material world, just as there are countless atoms. Among all the living entities, only a few are interested in understanding the goal of life. Among all such people, only a few actually desire to become liberated from material entanglement. Most of those who endeavor for liberation fail to attain success. Among thousands of such people, very rarely is it seen that someone actually gives up family life and material association to inquire about the Absolute Truth. And, among millions of liberated souls, only a very few are seen to be devotees of Lord Narayana.
HBV 10.190
Sourceश्री-शिवस्य [भ्प् ६.१७.२८] – नारायण-पराः सर्वे न कुतश्चन बिभ्यति । स्वर्गापवर्ग-नरकेष्व् अपि तुल्यार्थ-दर्शिनः
śrī-śivasya [BhP 6.17.28] – nārāyaṇa-parāḥ sarve na kutaścana bibhyati | svargāpavarga-narakeṣv api tulyārtha-darśinaḥ
English translation
For those who are engaged in the devotional service of Lord Narayana, heaven, hell, and liberation area all the same. There is no situation that can cause fear to a pure devotee of the Lord.
HBV 10.191
Sourceसप्तमे श्री-प्रह्लादस्य [भ्प् ७.५.३२] – नैषाꣳ मतिस् तावद् उरुक्रमाङ्घ्रिꣳ स्पृशत्य् अनर्थापगमो यद्-अर्थः । महीयसाꣳ पाद-रजो-ऽभिषेकꣳ निष्किञ्चनानाꣳ न वृणीत यावत्
saptame śrī-prahlādasya [BhP 7.5.32] – naiṣāṁ matis tāvad urukramāṅghriṁ spṛśaty anarthāpagamo yad-arthaḥ | mahīyasāṁ pāda-rajo-'bhiṣekaṁ niṣkiñcanānāṁ na vṛṇīta yāvat
English translation
Unless they smear upon their bodies the dust of the lotus feet of a Vaisnava who is completely freed from material contamination, materialistic persons cannot become attached to the lotus feet of the Lord, who is glorified for His glorious pastimes. Only by becoming Krsna conscious can one become freed from material bondage.
HBV 10.192
Sourceकिꣳ च [भ्प् ७.९.१०] – विप्राद् द्वि-षड्-गुण-युताद् अरविन्द-नाभ- पादारविन्द-विमुखात् श्वपचꣳ वरिष्ठम् । मन्ये तद्-अर्पित-मनो-वचनेहितार्थ- प्राणꣳ पुनाति स कुलꣳ न तु भूरिमानः
kiṁ ca [BhP 7.9.10] – viprād dvi-ṣaḍ-guṇa-yutād aravinda-nābha- pādāravinda-vimukhāt śvapacaṁ variṣṭham | manye tad-arpita-mano-vacanehitārtha- prāṇaṁ punāti sa kulaṁ na tu bhūrimānaḥ
English translation
If a brahmana possesses all twelve brahminical qualifications but is averse to the lotus feet of the Lord, he must certainly be considered inferior to a devotee born in a family of dog-eaters who has dedicated his mind, words, activities, and wealth to the Supreme Lord. Such a devotee can purify his whole family whereas a non-devotee brdhmana cannot even purify himself.
HBV 10.193
Sourceअष्टमे श्री-गजेन्द्रस्य [भ्प् ८.३.२०] – एकान्तिनो यस्य न कञ्चनार्थꣳ वाञ्छन्ति ये वै भगवत्-प्रपन्नाः । अत्य्-अद्भुतꣳ तच्-चरितꣳ सुमङ्गलꣳ गायन्त आनन्द-समुद्र-मग्नाः
aṣṭame śrī-gajendrasya [BhP 8.3.20] – ekāntino yasya na kañcanārthaṁ vāñchanti ye vai bhagavat-prapannāḥ | aty-adbhutaṁ tac-caritaṁ sumaṅgalaṁ gāyanta ānanda-samudra-magnāḥ
English translation
in the Eighth Canto of the Srimad'Bhagavatam) ekdntino yasya na kancandrtharh vdnchanti ye vai bhagavat-prapannah
482 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA aty-adbhutam tac-caritam sumangalam gdyanta dnanda-samudra-magndh Only those who demand nothing from the Supreme Lord and who worship Him with undivided attention dive into the ocean of transcendental ecstasy while chanting His glories.
HBV 10.194–198
Sourceनवमे श्री-भगवतः [भ्प् ९.४.६३-६६, ६८] – अहꣳ भक्त-पराधीनो ह्य् अस्वतन्त्र इव द्विज । साधुभिर् ग्रस्त-हृदयो भक्तैर् भक्त-जन-प्रियः नाहम् आत्मानम् आशासे मद्-भक्तैः साधुभिर् विना । श्रियꣳ चात्यन्तिकीꣳ ब्रह्मन् येषाꣳ गतिर् अहꣳ परा ये दारागार-पुत्राप्त- प्राणान् वित्तम् इमꣳ परम् । हित्वा माꣳ शरणꣳ याताः कथꣳ ताꣳस् त्यक्तुम् उत्सहे मयि निर्बद्ध-हृदयाः साधवः सम-दर्शनाः । वशे कुर्वन्ति माꣳ भक्त्या सत्-स्त्रियः सत्-पतिꣳ यथा साधवो हृदयꣳ मह्यꣳ साधूनाꣳ हृदयꣳ त्व् अहम् । मद्-अन्यत् ते न जानन्ति नाहꣳ तेभ्यो मनाग् अपि
navame śrī-bhagavataḥ [BhP 9.4.63-66, 68] – ahaṁ bhakta-parādhīno hy asvatantra iva dvija | sādhubhir grasta-hṛdayo bhaktair bhakta-jana-priyaḥ nāham ātmānam āśāse mad-bhaktaiḥ sādhubhir vinā | śriyaṁ cātyantikīṁ brahman yeṣāṁ gatir ahaṁ parā ye dārāgāra-putrāpta- prāṇān vittam imaṁ param | hitvā māṁ śaraṇaṁ yātāḥ kathaṁ tāṁs tyaktum utsahe mayi nirbaddha-hṛdayāḥ sādhavaḥ sama-darśanāḥ | vaśe kurvanti māṁ bhaktyā sat-striyaḥ sat-patiṁ yathā sādhavo hṛdayaṁ mahyaṁ sādhūnāṁ hṛdayaṁ tv aham | mad-anyat te na jānanti nāhaṁ tebhyo manāg api
English translation
found in the Srimad'Bhagavatam [9.4.63-66 and 68]) aharh bhakta-parddhlno hy asvatantra iva dvija sddhubhir grasta-hrdayo bhaktair bhakta-jana-priyah ndham dtmdnam dsdse mad-bhaktaih sddhubhir vind sriyarh cdtyantiklrh brahman yesdrh gatir aharh para ye ddrdgdra-putrdpta- prdndn vittam imam param hitvd mam saranarh ydtdh katham tarns tyaktum utsahe mayi nirbaddha-hrdaydh sddhavah sama-dariandh vase kurvanti mam bhaktyd sat-striyah sat-patim yathd sddhavo hrdayam mahyam sddhunam hrdayam w aham mad-anyat te na jdnanti ndham tebhyo mandg api (The Lord said:) I am not independent because I am completely under the control of My devotees. Because My devotees are devoid of material
desires, I reside within their hearts. What to speak of My devotee, even those who are devotees of My devotee are very dear to Me. O foremost brdhmana, without My pure devotees, for whom I am the only destination, I could not even consider enjoying My supreme opulence. Because My pure devotees give up their homes, wives, children, relatives, wealth, and their very lives to serve Me, how could I possibly neglect them at any time? As chaste women bring their husbands under control by means of submission and service, My pure devotees, who are equal to everyone and completely attached to Me within their heart, bring Me under their control. The pure devotee is always within My heart and I am always in the heart of My pure devotee. My devotees do not know anything but Me and I do not know anyone but them.
HBV 10.199–200
Sourceतत्रैव श्री-दुर्वाससः [भ्प् ९.५.१५] – दुष्करः को नु साधूनाꣳ दुस्त्यजो वा महात्मनाम् । यैः सङ्गृहीतो भगवान् सात्वताम् ऋषभो हरिः यन्-नाम-श्रुति-मात्रेण पुमान् भवति निर्मलः । तस्य तीर्थ-पदः किꣳ वा दासानाम् अवशिष्यते
tatraiva śrī-durvāsasaḥ [BhP 9.5.15] – duṣkaraḥ ko nu sādhūnāṁ dustyajo vā mahātmanām | yaiḥ saṅgṛhīto bhagavān sātvatām ṛṣabho hariḥ yan-nāma-śruti-mātreṇa pumān bhavati nirmalaḥ | tasya tīrtha-padaḥ kiṁ vā dāsānām avaśiṣyate
English translation
There is nothing difficult to achieve for those great souls who have captured Lord Hari, the master of all saintly persons, by means of their love and devotion. All desires are fulfilled for the servants of Lord Visnu, whose holy names, when heard, purify one of all contamination.
HBV 10.201
Sourceदशमे देव-स्तुतौ [भ्प् १०.२.३३] – तथा न ते माधव तावकाः क्वचिद् भ्रश्यन्ति मार्गात् त्वयि बद्ध-सौहृदाः । त्वयाभिगुप्ता विचरन्ति निर्भया विनायकानीकप-मूर्धसु प्रभो
daśame deva-stutau [BhP 10.2.33] – tathā na te mādhava tāvakāḥ kvacid bhraśyanti mārgāt tvayi baddha-sauhṛdāḥ | tvayābhiguptā vicaranti nirbhayā vināyakānīkapa-mūrdhasu prabho
English translation
Lord, as stated in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [10.2.33])
484 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA tathd na te mddhava tdvakdh kvacid bhrasyanti mdrgdt tvayi baddha-sauhrddh tvaydbhiguptd vicaranti nirbhayd vindyakdnlkapa-miirdhasu prabho O Lord Madhava, if Your devotees sometimes fall from the path of devotional service, they do not come down to the level of the nondevotees because You give them all protection. They fearlessly overcome all opposition and continue to progress in devotional service.
HBV 10.202
Sourceश्री-बादरायणेः [भ्प् १०.९.२१] – नायꣳ सुखापो भगवान् देहिनाꣳ गोपिका-सुतः । ज्ञानिनाꣳ चात्म-भूतानाꣳ यथा भक्तिमताम् इह
śrī-bādarāyaṇeḥ [BhP 10.9.21] – nāyaṁ sukhāpo bhagavān dehināṁ gopikā-sutaḥ | jñānināṁ cātma-bhūtānāṁ yathā bhaktimatām iha
English translation
is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [10.9.21]) ndyarh sukhdpo bhagavdn dehindrh gopikd-sutah jndnindrh cdtma-bhUtdndrh yathd bhaktimatdm iha The son of Nanda is easily available for those who have surrendered themselves to engage in His devotional service. However, He is not available to the ascetics, who accept their bodies as their self, and to the impersonalists, who falsely consider themselves to be liberated.
HBV 10.203
Sourceतत्रैव श्री-भगवतः [भ्प् १०.१०.४१] – साधूनाꣳ सम-चित्तानाꣳ मुकुन्द-चरणैषिणाम् । उपेक्ष्यैः किꣳ धन-स्तम्भैर् असद्भिर् असद्-आश्रयैः
tatraiva śrī-bhagavataḥ [BhP 10.10.41] – sādhūnāṁ sama-cittānāṁ mukunda-caraṇaiṣiṇām | upekṣyaiḥ kiṁ dhana-stambhair asadbhir asad-āśrayaiḥ
English translation
is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [10.10.41]) sddhundrh sama-cittdndrh sutardrh mat-krtdtmandm darsandn no bhaved bandhah purhso 'ksnoh savitur yathd When one comes out into the sunlight, there is no longer any question of darkness. Similarly, when one gains the association of a sddhu, who is fully surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there is no longer a question of material bondage.
HBV 10.204
Sourceकिꣳ च [भ्प् १०.८४.११] – न ह्य् अम्-मयानि तीर्थानि न देवा मृच्-छिला-मयाः । ते पुनन्त्य् उरु-कालेन दर्शनाद् एव साधवः
kiṁ ca [BhP 10.84.11] – na hy am-mayāni tīrthāni na devā mṛc-chilā-mayāḥ | te punanty uru-kālena darśanād eva sādhavaḥ
English translation
It cannot be denied that there are many holy places next to sacred rivers, or that the demigods appear in deity forms made of earth and stone. However, it takes a long time for these to purify the soul whereas saintly persons can purify one simply by being seen.
HBV 10.205–206
Sourceअपि च [भ्प् १०.८४.१२-१३] – नाग्निर् न सूर्यो न च चन्द्र-तारका न भूर् जलꣳ खꣳ श्वसनो ऽथ वाङ् मनः । उपासिता भेद-कृतो हरन्त्य् अघꣳ विपश्चितो घ्नन्ति मुहूर्त-सेवया यस्यात्म-बुद्धिः कुणपे त्रि-धातुके स्व-धीः कलत्रादिषु भौम इज्य-धीः । यत्-तीर्थ-बुद्धिः सलिले न कर्हिचिज् जनेष्व् अभिज्ञेषु स एव गो-खरः
api ca [BhP 10.84.12-13] – nāgnir na sūryo na ca candra-tārakā na bhūr jalaṁ khaṁ śvasano 'tha vāṅ manaḥ | upāsitā bheda-kṛto haranty aghaṁ vipaścito ghnanti muhūrta-sevayā yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke sva-dhīḥ kalatrādiṣu bhauma ijya-dhīḥ | yat-tīrtha-buddhiḥ salile na karhicij janeṣv abhijñeṣu sa eva go-kharaḥ
English translation
The demigods controlling fire, the sun, the moon, the stars, earth, water, ether, air, speech, and mind cannot remove the sins of their worshipers, who thus continue in material consciousness. On the other hand, saintly devotees destroy one's sins when they are respectfully served for even a moment. Those who consider their material bodies to be their self, who consider their wife and children as their own, who consider the land of their birth to be worshipable, and who go to a holy place of pilgrimage simply to bathe in the river, without inquiring from the saintly persons residing there, are no better than a cow or an ass.
HBV 10.207
Sourceश्रुति-स्तुतौ [भ्प् १०.८७.२७] – तव परि ये चरन्त्य् अखिल-सत्त्व-निकेततया त उत पदाक्रमन्त्य् अविगणय्य शिरो निरृतेः । परिवयसे पशून् इव गिरा विबुधान् अपि ताꣳस् त्वयि कृत-सौहृदाः खलु पुनन्ति न ये विमुखाः
śruti-stutau [BhP 10.87.27] – tava pari ye caranty akhila-sattva-niketatayā ta uta padākramanty avigaṇayya śiro nirṛteḥ | parivayase paśūn iva girā vibudhān api tāṁs tvayi kṛta-sauhṛdāḥ khalu punanti na ye vimukhāḥ
English translation
Lord, which is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam. [10.87.27])
486 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA tava pari ye caranty akhila-sattva-niketatayd ta uta paddkramanty aviganayya siro nirrteh parivayase pasun iva gird vibudhan api tarns tvayi krta-sauhrddh khalu punanti na ye vimukhdh The devotees who take shelter of You have only disdain for Death, placing their feet upon his head. However, with the Vedic injunctions, You bind the nondevotees, just like domestic animals, even though they may be vastly learned scholars. It is Your devotees who are capable of purifying themselves and others, not those who are envious of You.
HBV 10.208–209
Sourceएकादशे श्री-वसुदेवस्य [भ्प् ११.२.५-६] – भूतानाꣳ देव-चरितꣳ दुःखाय च सुखाय च । सुखायैव हि साधूनाꣳ त्वादृशाम् अच्युतात्मनाम् भजन्ति ये यथा देवान् देवा अपि तथैव तान् । छायेव कर्म-सचिवाः साधवो दीन-वत्सलाः
ekādaśe śrī-vasudevasya [BhP 11.2.5-6] – bhūtānāṁ deva-caritaṁ duḥkhāya ca sukhāya ca | sukhāyaiva hi sādhūnāṁ tvādṛśām acyutātmanām bhajanti ye yathā devān devā api tathaiva tān | chāyeva karma-sacivāḥ sādhavo dīna-vatsalāḥ
English translation
The demigods give the living entities both happiness and distress but the activities of great souls like you (Narada), who are an unalloyed devotee of the Lord, only result in happiness for all beings. Those who worship the demigods receive reciprocation from them in a way that just corresponds to the offering. The demigods are disposers of karma and thus, they follow the living entities, like one's shadow. Sddhus are actually merciful, however, even to the most fallen souls.
HBV 10.210
Sourceतत्रैव श्री-भगवतः [भ्प् ११.२०.३६] – न मय्य् एकान्त-भक्तानाꣳ गुण-दोषोद्भवा गुणाः । साधूनाꣳ सम-चित्तानाꣳ बुद्धेः परम् उपेयुषाम्
tatraiva śrī-bhagavataḥ [BhP 11.20.36] – na mayy ekānta-bhaktānāṁ guṇa-doṣodbhavā guṇāḥ | sādhūnāṁ sama-cittānāṁ buddheḥ param upeyuṣām
English translation
There is no need to even think in terms of good qualities and faults in relation to the saintly devotees, who have attained the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead and who treat all living entities equally.
HBV 10.211–214
Sourceक्षेमꣳ विन्दन्ति मत्-स्थानꣳ यद् ब्रह्म परमꣳ विदुः सन्तो ब्रह्म-विदः शान्ता नोर् दृढेवाप्सु मज्जताम् अन्नꣳ हि प्राणिनाꣳ प्राणा आर्तानाꣳ शरणꣳ त्व् अहम् । धर्मा वित्तꣳ नॄणाꣳ प्रेत्य सन्तो’र्वाग्-बिभ्यतो’रणम् सन्तो दिशन्ति चक्षूꣳषि बहिर् अर्कः समुत्थितः । देवता बान्धवाः सन्तः सन्त आत्माहम् एव च
kṣemaṁ vindanti mat-sthānaṁ yad brahma paramaṁ viduḥ santo brahma-vidaḥ śāntā nor dṛḍhevāpsu majjatām annaṁ hi prāṇināṁ prāṇā ārtānāṁ śaraṇaṁ tv aham | dharmā vittaṁ nṝṇāṁ pretya santo’rvāg-bibhyato’raṇam santo diśanti cakṣūṁṣi bahir arkaḥ samutthitaḥ | devatā bāndhavāḥ santaḥ santa ātmāham eva ca
English translation
Just as cold, fear, and darkness are dispelled by the appearance of fire— foolishness, fear, and ignorance are destroyed for one who is engaged in serving the devotees of the Lord. The devotees of the Lord, who are peacefully fixed in absolute knowledge, are the only shelter for those who are repeatedly rising and falling within the fearful ocean of material existence. Such devotees are just like a strong boat that comes to rescue one who is drowning in the ocean. Just as food sustains the life of all creatures, just as I am the ultimate shelter for those who are distressed, and just as religion is the wealth of those
488 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA about to leave this world—My devotees are the only refuge for those who are afraid of falling into a miserable condition of life. My devotees bestow divine eyes upon their disciples, whereas the sun only bestows external vision when it rises in the sky. My devotees are one's real well-wishers because they are non-different from Me.
HBV 10.215
Sourceकिꣳ च [भ्प् ११.२०.३४] -- न किञ्चित् साधवो धीरा भक्ता ह्य् एकान्तिनो मम । वाञ्छन्त्य् अपि मया दत्तꣳ कैवल्यम् अपुनर्-भवम्
kiṁ ca [BhP 11.20.34] -- na kiñcit sādhavo dhīrā bhaktā hy ekāntino mama | vāñchanty api mayā dattaṁ kaivalyam apunar-bhavam
English translation
My sober and saintly devotees, who have completely dedicated themselves to My service, do not desire anything besides Me. Indeed, even if I offer them liberation from the vicious cycle of repeated birth and death, they do not accept it.
HBV 10.216
Sourceद्वादशे च श्री-परीक्षितः [भ्प् १२.६.३] -- नात्य्-अद्भुतम् अहꣳ मन्ये महताम् अच्युतात्मनाम् । अज्ञेषु ताप-तप्तेषु भूतेषु यद् अनुग्रहः
dvādaśe ca śrī-parīkṣitaḥ [BhP 12.6.3] -- nāty-adbhutam ahaṁ manye mahatām acyutātmanām | ajñeṣu tāpa-tapteṣu bhūteṣu yad anugrahaḥ
English translation
The display of compassion that great personalities who are attached to the devotional service of the Supreme Lord display towards the foolish living entities who are afflicted by the three-fold miseries is not at all astonishing.
HBV 10.217
Sourceश्री-रुद्रस्य च मार्कण्डेयम् अधिकृत्य [भ्प् १२.१०.२५] -- श्रवणाद् दर्शनाद् वापि महा-पातकिनो ऽपि वः । शुध्येरन्न् अन्त्यजाश् चापि किम् उ सम्भाषणादिभिः
śrī-rudrasya ca mārkaṇḍeyam adhikṛtya [BhP 12.10.25] -- śravaṇād darśanād vāpi mahā-pātakino 'pi vaḥ | śudhyerann antyajāś cāpi kim u sambhāṣaṇādibhiḥ
English translation
Even the most sinful and low-born persons become purified simply by hearing from and seeing an exalted personality like you. What then can be said of one who has your association?
HBV 10.218
Sourceअतएव श्री-धर्म-राजस्य स्व-दूतानुशासने षष्ठ-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ६.३.२७] -- ते देव-सिद्ध-परिगीत-पवित्र-गाथा ये साधवः समदृशो भगवत्-प्रपन्नाः । तान् नोपसीदत हरेर् गदयाभिगुप्तान् नैषाꣳ वयꣳ न च वयः प्रभवाम दण्डे
ataeva śrī-dharma-rājasya sva-dūtānuśāsane ṣaṣṭha-skandhe [BhP 6.3.27] -- te deva-siddha-parigīta-pavitra-gāthā ye sādhavaḥ samadṛśo bhagavat-prapannāḥ | tān nopasīdata harer gadayābhiguptān naiṣāṁ vayaṁ na ca vayaḥ prabhavāma daṇḍe
English translation
verse, which is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [6.3.27]) te deva-siddha-pariglta-pavitra-gdthd ye sddhavah samadrso bhagavat-prapanndh tan nopasldata harer gadaydbhiguptdn naisdrh vayam na ca vayah prabhavdma dande My dear servants, please do not approach the devotees who have surrendered at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and who treat everyone equally. Such devotees are glorified by the demigods of heaven and so, please do not even go near them. Because they are protected by the club of the Supreme Lord, Brahma and I, and even the time factor, are incapable of chastising them.
HBV 10.219
Sourceतथा श्री-विष्णु-पुराणे [विप् ३.७.२६, ३२-३४] यम-नियम-विधूत-कल्मषाणाम् अनुदिनम् अच्युत-सक्त-मानसानाम् । अपगतम् अदमान-मत्सराणाꣳ व्रज भट दूरतरेण मानवानाम्
tathā śrī-viṣṇu-purāṇe [ViP 3.7.26, 32-34] yama-niyama-vidhūta-kalmaṣāṇām anudinam acyuta-sakta-mānasānām | apagatam adamāna-matsarāṇāṁ vraja bhaṭa dūratareṇa mānavānām
English translation
You should stay far away from exalted Vaisnavas, whose sinful reactions have been reduced to nil by following the prescribed yamas and niyamas, who are not bewildered by desires for material enjoyment, who do not expect any respect for themselves, who are not envious of anyone, and whose hearts are attached to the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord.
HBV 10.220
Sourceसकलम् इदम् अहꣳ च वासुदेवः परम-पुमान् परमेश्वरः स एकः । इति मतिर् अचला भवत्य् अनन्ते हृदय-गते व्रज तान् विहाय दूरात्
sakalam idam ahaṁ ca vāsudevaḥ parama-pumān parameśvaraḥ sa ekaḥ | iti matir acalā bhavaty anante hṛdaya-gate vraja tān vihāya dūrāt
English translation
490 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA This cosmic manifestation, as well as myself (Yamaraja) are non- different from Lord Vasudeva. He alone is the supreme controller, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Considering this, you (the Yamadutas) should leave them (the devotees) alone, remembering that their hearts are completely pure because the unlimited Lord resides there.
HBV 10.221
Sourceकमल-नयन वासुदेव विष्णो धरणिधराच्युत शङ्ख-चक्र-पाणे । भव शरणम् इतीरयन्ति ये वै त्यज भट दूरतरेण तान् अपापान्
kamala-nayana vāsudeva viṣṇo dharaṇidharācyuta śaṅkha-cakra-pāṇe | bhava śaraṇam itīrayanti ye vai tyaja bhaṭa dūratareṇa tān apāpān
English translation
O messengers, those who always take shelter of the Supreme Lord, saying, "O Lord Visnu! O supreme controller! O Acyuta! O Vasudeva! O lotus-eyed Lord!", should never be approached by you.
HBV 10.222
Sourceवसति मनसि यस्य सो’व्ययात्मा । पुरुष-वरस्य न तस्य दृष्टि-पाते । तव गतिर् अथ वा ममास्ति चक्र- प्रतिहत-वीर्य-बलस्य सो’न्य-लोक्यः
vasati manasi yasya so’vyayātmā | puruṣa-varasya na tasya dṛṣṭi-pāte | tava gatir atha vā mamāsti cakra- pratihata-vīrya-balasya so’nya-lokyaḥ
English translation
The Sudarsana cakra, which is beyond our power to counteract, protects anyone in whose heart the inexhaustible Supreme Lord resides. Indeed, the destination of such devotees is Vaikuntha.
HBV 10.223
Sourceनारसिꣳहे, विष्णु-पुराणे च [विप् ३.७.१५] अहम् अमरार्चितेन धात्रा यम इति लोक-हिताहिते नियुक्तः । हरि-गुरु-वशगो’स्मि न स्वतन्त्रः प्रभवति सꣳयमने ममापि विष्णुः
nārasiṁhe, viṣṇu-purāṇe ca [ViP 3.7.15] aham amarārcitena dhātrā yama iti loka-hitāhite niyuktaḥ | hari-guru-vaśago’smi na svatantraḥ prabhavati saṁyamane mamāpi viṣṇuḥ
English translation
Just to benefit the conditioned souls, Brahma, who was born on the universal lotus flower and who is adored by all classes of men, appointed me to the post of Yamaraja long ago, so that I could engage myself in awarding everyone the results of their fruitive activities. I punish those who are averse to the lotus feet of Lord Hari, the spiritual master of everyone, and I offer my respectful obeisances unto those who have surrendered at His lotus feet.
HBV 10.224
Sourceसुगतिम् अभिलषामि वासुदेवा- वहम् अपि भागवत-स्थितान्तरात्मा । मधुवर वशगो’स्मि न स्वतन्त्रः प्रभवति सꣳयमने ममापि कृष्णः
sugatim abhilaṣāmi vāsudevā- vaham api bhāgavata-sthitāntarātmā | madhuvara vaśago’smi na svatantraḥ prabhavati saṁyamane mamāpi kṛṣṇaḥ
English translation
Even if Vaisnavas commit some sinful activities, I do not have the right to punish them. Indeed, 1 am firmly devoted to the lotus feet of the Lord's devotees and by their mercy, I hope to elevate myself to Vaikuntha, where I can directly serve Lord Vasudeva. I am not at all independent for I am fully dependent on Lord Krsna, who is competent to punish me if the need were to arise.
HBV 10.225
Sourceन हि शशकलुष-च्छविः कदाचित् तिमिर-पराभवताम् उपैति चन्द्रः । भगवति च हराव् अनन्य-चेता भृश-मलिनो’पि विराजते मनुष्यः
na hi śaśakaluṣa-cchaviḥ kadācit timira-parābhavatām upaiti candraḥ | bhagavati ca harāv ananya-cetā bhṛśa-malino’pi virājate manuṣyaḥ
English translation
Although the moon has spots, it cannot be overcome by darkness. Similarly, saintly persons, who are fully absorbed in thinking of Lord Hari, are to be considered glorious, even if they sometimes are seen to commit sinful activities. Such contamination can never obscure their glorious position.
HBV 10.226–227
Sourceपाद्मे देवद्यूति-विकुण्डल-सꣳवादे [पद्मप् ३.३१.१००, १०२-३]-- प्राहास्मान् यमुना भ्राता सदैव हि पुनः पुनः । भवद्भिर् वैष्णवास् त्याज्या न ते स्युर् मम गोचराः दुराचारो दुष्कृतोऽपि सदाचार-रतोऽपि यः । भवद्भिः स सदा त्याज्यो विष्णुꣳ च भजते नरः
pādme devadyūti-vikuṇḍala-saṁvāde [PadmaP 3.31.100, 102-3]-- prāhāsmān yamunā bhrātā sadaiva hi punaḥ punaḥ | bhavadbhir vaiṣṇavās tyājyā na te syur mama gocarāḥ durācāro duṣkṛto'pi sadācāra-rato'pi yaḥ | bhavadbhiḥ sa sadā tyājyo viṣṇuṁ ca bhajate naraḥ
English translation
is recorded in the Padma Purana, these verses are found) prdhdsmdn yamund-bhrdtd sddararh hi punah punah bhavadbhir vaisnavas tydjyd na te syurmama gocardh durdcdro duskulo'pi sada papa rato'pi vd bhavadbhir vaisnavastydjyo visnunced bhajate narah
492 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA The brother of the River Yamuna, Yamaraja, has repeatedly instructed us, "Never arrest Vaisnavas, for they do not fall under my jurisdiction. Even if one who worships Lord Visnu was born in a wretched family or was always engaged in sinful activities, he must be accepted as a Vaisnava and so, you should not approach him."
HBV 10.228
Sourceवैष्णवो यद्-गृहे भुङ्क्ते येषाꣳ वैष्णव-सङ्गतिः । तेऽपि वः परिवार्याः स्युस् तत्-सङ्ग-हत-किल्बिषाः
vaiṣṇavo yad-gṛhe bhuṅkte yeṣāṁ vaiṣṇava-saṅgatiḥ | te'pi vaḥ parivāryāḥ syus tat-saṅga-hata-kilbiṣāḥ
English translation
Those who live in the association of Vaisnaas and those who eat at the houses of Vaisnavas are freed from all sinful reactions, by their association. You should always leave such persons alone.
HBV 10.229–233
Sourceस्कान्दे अमृत-सारोद्धारे – एकादश्याम् अभुञ्जाना युक्ताः पाप-शतैर् अपि । भवद्भिः परिहर्तव्या हिता मे यदि सर्वदा ये स्मरन्ति जगन्नाथꣳ मृत्यु-काले जनार्दनम् । पाप-कोटि-शतैर् युक्ता न ते ग्राह्या ममाज्ञया न ब्रह्मा न शिवाग्नीन्द्रा नाहꣳ नान्ये दिवौकसः । शक्ता न निग्रहꣳ कर्तुꣳ वैष्णवानाꣳ महात्मनाम् अतो’हꣳ सर्व-कालꣳ च वैष्णवानाꣳ बिभेमि वै । भवद्भिः परिहर्तव्या वैष्णवा ये सदैव हि वैष्णवा विष्णुवत् पूज्या मम मान्या विशेषतः । तेषाꣳ कृते’पमाने’पि विनाशो जायते ध्रुवम्
skānde amṛta-sāroddhāre – ekādaśyām abhuñjānā yuktāḥ pāpa-śatair api | bhavadbhiḥ parihartavyā hitā me yadi sarvadā ye smaranti jagannāthaṁ mṛtyu-kāle janārdanam | pāpa-koṭi-śatair yuktā na te grāhyā mamājñayā na brahmā na śivāgnīndrā nāhaṁ nānye divaukasaḥ | śaktā na nigrahaṁ kartuṁ vaiṣṇavānāṁ mahātmanām ato’haṁ sarva-kālaṁ ca vaiṣṇavānāṁ bibhemi vai | bhavadbhiḥ parihartavyā vaiṣṇavā ye sadaiva hi vaiṣṇavā viṣṇuvat pūjyā mama mānyā viśeṣataḥ | teṣāṁ kṛte’pamāne’pi vināśo jāyate dhruvam
English translation
If you are actually my faithful servants then do not bring to me those persons who fast on Ekadasi, even though they may have committed hundreds of sinful activities. Even though one may have committed millions of sinful activities, if he remembers Lord Janardana at the time of death then you should not approach him. This is my order. Neither I, nor Brahma, nor Siva, nor Agni, nor Indra, nor any other demigod is capable of punishing a Vaisnava. Indeed, I treat all Vaisnavas with the greatest respect. Therefore, you should stay far away from Vaisnavas. Vaisnavas are as worshipable as Lord Visnu and so, those who offend them will certainly meet with destruction.
HBV 10.234–236
Sourceकिꣳ च – येषाꣳ स्मरण-मात्रेण पाप-लक्ष-शतानि च । दह्यन्ते नात्र सन्देहो वैष्णवानाꣳ महात्मनाम् येषाꣳ पाद-रजेनैव प्राप्यते जाह्नवी-जलम् । नार्मदꣳ यामुनꣳ चैव किꣳ पुनः पादयोर् जलम् येषाꣳ वाक्य-जलौघेन विना गङ्गा-जलैर् अपि । विना तीर्थ-सहस्रेण स्नातो भवति मानवः
kiṁ ca – yeṣāṁ smaraṇa-mātreṇa pāpa-lakṣa-śatāni ca | dahyante nātra sandeho vaiṣṇavānāṁ mahātmanām yeṣāṁ pāda-rajenaiva prāpyate jāhnavī-jalam | nārmadaṁ yāmunaṁ caiva kiṁ punaḥ pādayor jalam yeṣāṁ vākya-jalaughena vinā gaṅgā-jalair api | vinā tīrtha-sahasreṇa snāto bhavati mānavaḥ
English translation
Simply by remembering an exalted Vaisnava, hundreds of sinful reactions are burnt to ashes. There is no doubt about this. How can I possibly describe the glories of the water that has washed their lotus feet? Simply by receiving the dust from their lotus feet, one can achieve the benefit of bathing in the Ganga, Narmada and Yamuna. Everyone can become thoroughly purified by
494 SRI HARI-BHAKTI'VILASA water in the form of a Vaisnava's instructions, even without bathing in the Ganga, or in thousands of other holy places of pilgrimage.
HBV 10.237
Sourceकिꣳ च – ब्रह्म-लोके न मे वासो न मे वासो हरालये । नालये लोक-पालानाꣳ वैष्णवानाꣳ पराभवे
kiṁ ca – brahma-loke na me vāso na me vāso harālaye | nālaye loka-pālānāṁ vaiṣṇavānāṁ parābhave
English translation
If either you or I cause trouble to a Vaisnava then nowhere will afford us shelter, be it Brahmaloka, Kailasa, or the abode of any other demigod.
HBV 10.238–240
Sourceन देवा न च गन्धर्वा न यक्षोरग-राक्षसाः । त्रातुꣳ समर्था ऋषयो वैष्णवानाꣳ पराभवे करोमि कर्मणा वाचा मनसापि न विप्रियम् । वैष्णवानाꣳ महाभागाः सुदर्शन-भयाद् अपि एकतो धावते चक्रम् एकतो हरि-वाहनम् । एकतो विष्णु-दूताश् च वैष्णवे चार्दिते मया
na devā na ca gandharvā na yakṣoraga-rākṣasāḥ | trātuṁ samarthā ṛṣayo vaiṣṇavānāṁ parābhave karomi karmaṇā vācā manasāpi na vipriyam | vaiṣṇavānāṁ mahābhāgāḥ sudarśana-bhayād api ekato dhāvate cakram ekato hari-vāhanam | ekato viṣṇu-dūtāś ca vaiṣṇave cārdite mayā
English translation
If one offends a Vaisnava then no one, including the demigods, Gandharvas, Yaksas, Uragas, Raksasas, or sages can give him protection. O great souls, due to fear of the Sudarsana cakra, I cannot even dream of displeasing the Vaisnavas, by means of my body, mind, or speech. If I were to harass the Vaisnavas, the Lord's Sudarsana cakra, His carrier, Garuda, and His messengers would angrily confront me.
HBV 10.241
Sourceबृहन्-नारदीये चैकादशी-माहात्म्ये [नार्प् १.२३.७५, ७७-७९] – ये विष्णु-पूजन-रताः प्रयताः कृतज्ञाश् चैकादशी-व्रत-परा विजितेन्द्रियाश् च । नारायणाच्युत हरे शरणꣳ भवेति शान्ता वदन्ति सततꣳ तरसा त्यजध्वम्
bṛhan-nāradīye caikādaśī-māhātmye [NārP 1.23.75, 77-79] – ye viṣṇu-pūjana-ratāḥ prayatāḥ kṛtajñāś caikādaśī-vrata-parā vijitendriyāś ca | nārāyaṇācyuta hare śaraṇaṁ bhaveti śāntā vadanti satataṁ tarasā tyajadhvam
English translation
You should always remain calm and sober while dealing with Vaisnavas, who are always engaged in the devotional service of Lord Visnu. Devotees of the Lord are grateful, they follow the vow of Ekadasi, and they are self- controlled. In a mood of surrender at the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord, they cry out, "O Acyuta! O Narayana! O Hari! We take shelter of Yo»."
HBV 10.242
Sourceनारायणार्पित-धियो हरि-भक्त-भक्तान् स्वाचार-मार्ग-निरतान् गुरु-सेवकाꣳश् च । सत्-पात्र-दान-निरतान् हरि-कीर्ति-भक्तान् दूतास् त्यजध्वम् अनिशꣳ हरि-नाम-सक्तान्
nārāyaṇārpita-dhiyo hari-bhakta-bhaktān svācāra-mārga-niratān guru-sevakāṁś ca | sat-pātra-dāna-niratān hari-kīrti-bhaktān dūtās tyajadhvam aniśaṁ hari-nāma-saktān
English translation
You should never try to obstruct a Vaisnava, whose intelligence is engaged in the service of Lord Hari, who is eager to follow the path traversed by the mahdjanas, who is charitable toward other devotees, who takes pleasure in narrating Lord Hari's pastimes, and who faithfully chants the holy name of the Lord.
HBV 10.243
Sourceपाषण्ड-सङ्ग-रहितान् हरि-भक्ति-तुष्टान् सत्-सङ्ग-लोलुप-तराꣳश् च तथातिपुण्यान् । शम्भोर् हरेश् च सम-बुद्धि-मतस् तथैव दूतास् त्यजध्वम् उपकार-पराञ् नराणाम्
pāṣaṇḍa-saṅga-rahitān hari-bhakti-tuṣṭān sat-saṅga-lolupa-tarāṁś ca tathātipuṇyān | śambhor hareś ca sama-buddhi-matas tathaiva dūtās tyajadhvam upakāra-parāñ narāṇām
English translation
O messengers, you should never impede the great souls who have given up the association of non-devotees, who find satisfaction in performing devotional service to Lord Hari, who are greedy for associating with saintly persons, who decorate their bodies with tilaka, who do not discriminate between Lord Hari and Lord Siva, and who are always ready to benefit everyone by instructing them in the practice of devotional service to Lord Hari.
HBV 10.244
Sourceये वीक्षिता हरि-कथामृत-सेवकैश् च नारायण-स्मृति-परायण-मानसैश् च । विप्रेन्द्र-पाद-जल-सेवन-सम्प्रहृष्टैस् तान् पापिनो’पि च भटा सततꣳ त्यजध्वम्
ye vīkṣitā hari-kathāmṛta-sevakaiś ca nārāyaṇa-smṛti-parāyaṇa-mānasaiś ca | viprendra-pāda-jala-sevana-samprahṛṣṭais tān pāpino’pi ca bhaṭā satataṁ tyajadhvam
English translation
496 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA viprendra pddajala sevana samprahrstais tan pdpino'pi ca bhatdh satatam tvajadhvam Even though they may be engaged in sinful activities, you should carefully avoid the devotees who have received the merciful glance of a great soul. Don't approach one who is always absorbed in discussions of Lord Hari, whose object of meditation is Lord Hari, and who takes pleasure in drinking the caranamrta of Vaisnavas and exalted brdhrnanas.
HBV 10.245
Sourceअतएवोक्तꣳ श्री-नारदेन चतुर्थ-स्कन्ध-शेषे [भ्प् ४.३१.२२] श्रियम् अनुचरतीꣳ तद्-अर्थिनश् च द्विपद-पतीन् विबुधाꣳश् च यत् स्व-पूर्णः । न भजति निज-भृत्य-वर्ग-तन्त्रः कथम् अमुम् उद्विसृजेत् पुमान् कृत-ज्ञः
ataevoktaṁ śrī-nāradena caturtha-skandha-śeṣe [BhP 4.31.22] śriyam anucaratīṁ tad-arthinaś ca dvipada-patīn vibudhāṁś ca yat sva-pūrṇaḥ | na bhajati nija-bhṛtya-varga-tantraḥ katham amum udvisṛjet pumān kṛta-jñaḥ
English translation
Even though the Supreme Personality of Godhead is fully independent, He becomes dependent upon His devotees. The Lord is not as attached to the goddess of fortune, nor to the kings and demigods who beg for her benedictions. Where is that person who is actually grateful and yet, will not agree to worship the Supreme Lord?
HBV 10.246
Sourceअतएव प्रार्थनम् । नारायण-व्यूह-स्तवे – नाहꣳ ब्रह्मापि भुयासꣳ त्वद्-भक्ति-रहितो हरे । त्वयि भक्तस् तु कीटो’पि भूयासꣳ जन्म-जन्मसु
ataeva prārthanam | nārāyaṇa-vyūha-stave – nāhaṁ brahmāpi bhuyāsaṁ tvad-bhakti-rahito hare | tvayi bhaktas tu kīṭo’pi bhūyāsaṁ janma-janmasu
English translation
My dear Lord, I do not want even the position of Brahma if it is devoid of Your devotional service. I would rather become an insect, birth after birth, if I can be engaged in Your devotional service.
HBV 10.247
Sourceश्री-ब्रह्म-स्तुतौ च दशम-स्कन्धे [भ्प् १०.१४.३०] – तद् अस्तु मे नाथ स भूरि-भागो भवे’त्र वान्यत्र तु वा तिरश्चाम् । येनाहम् एको’पि भवज्-जनानाꣳ भूत्वा निषेवे तव पाद-पल्लवम्
śrī-brahma-stutau ca daśama-skandhe [BhP 10.14.30] – tad astu me nātha sa bhūri-bhāgo bhave’tra vānyatra tu vā tiraścām | yenāham eko’pi bhavaj-janānāṁ bhūtvā niṣeve tava pāda-pallavam
English translation
My dear Lord, I pray that in this life as Lord Brahma, or in any other life, wherever I may be born, I may be engaged as one of Your devotees. I pray that wherever I may be, even if I happen to be born as an animal, I may be engaged in devotional service to Your lotus feet.
HBV 10.248
Sourceअतएवोक्तꣳ श्री-नारायण-व्यूह-स्तवे – ये त्यक्त-लोक-धर्मार्था विष्णु-भक्ति-वशꣳ गताः । भजन्ति परमात्मानꣳ तेभ्यो नित्यꣳ नमो नमः
ataevoktaṁ śrī-nārāyaṇa-vyūha-stave – ye tyakta-loka-dharmārthā viṣṇu-bhakti-vaśaṁ gatāḥ | bhajanti paramātmānaṁ tebhyo nityaṁ namo namaḥ
English translation
My repeated obeisances to the devotees who have abandoned their wives, children, relatives, the principles of varndsrama, wealth, property, and even the desire for liberation, to engage in the worship of Lord Krsna.
HBV 10.249
Sourceएवꣳ श्री-भगवद्-भक्त-माहात्म्यामृत-वारिधेः । विचित्र-भङ्ग-लेखार्हो लोभ-लोलꣳ विनास्ति कः
evaṁ śrī-bhagavad-bhakta-māhātmyāmṛta-vāridheḥ | vicitra-bhaṅga-lekhārho lobha-lolaṁ vināsti kaḥ
English translation
One would dare to describe the unending waves in the nectarean ocean of the glories of the devotees of the Supreme Lord only because of his intense eagerness to relish such descriptions.
HBV 10.250
Sourceअतः श्री-भगवद्-भक्त-जनानाꣳ सङ्गतिः सदा । कार्या सर्व-प्रयत्नेन द्वौ लोकौ विजिगीषुभिः
ataḥ śrī-bhagavad-bhakta-janānāṁ saṅgatiḥ sadā | kāryā sarva-prayatnena dvau lokau vijigīṣubhiḥ
English translation
498 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA kdryyd sarvveh prayatnena dvau lokau vijiglsubhih Therefore, those who wish to achieve all success in this life and the next should always and by all means try to associate with the pure devotees of the Supreme Lord.
HBV 10.251
Sourceभगवद्-भक्त-पादाब्ज-पादुकाभ्यो नमो’स्तु मे । यत्-सङ्गमः साधनꣳ च साध्यꣳ चाखिलम् उत्तमम्
bhagavad-bhakta-pādābja-pādukābhyo namo’stu me | yat-saṅgamaḥ sādhanaṁ ca sādhyaṁ cākhilam uttamam
English translation
Let us offer our humble obeisances to the shoes of those great devotees who are never deviated from the process for attaining life's ultimate goal.
HBV 10.252
Sourceबृहन्-नारदीये [नार्प् १.३६.६०] यज्ञ-माल्य्-उपाख्यानान्ते । हरि-भक्ति-पराणाꣳ तु सङ्गिनाꣳ सङ्ग-मात्रतः । मुच्यते सर्व-पापेभ्यो महा-पातकवान् अपि
bṛhan-nāradīye [NārP 1.36.60] yajña-māly-upākhyānānte | hari-bhakti-parāṇāṁ tu saṅgināṁ saṅga-mātrataḥ | mucyate sarva-pāpebhyo mahā-pātakavān api
English translation
in the Brhari'naradiya Purdna, this verse is found) haribhakti pardndntu sangindm sangamdtratah mucyate sarvvapdpebhyo mahapdtaka vdnapi Even a most sinful person can become freed from all sinful reactions simply by associating with those who take pleasure in associating with exalted devotees of Lord Hari.
HBV 10.253
Sourceपाद्मे वैशाख-माहात्म्ये [पद्मप् ५.९४.७४] श्री-मुनि-शर्माणꣳ प्रति प्रेतानाम् उक्तौ – विनाशयत्य् अपयशो बुद्धिꣳ विशदयत्य् अपि । प्रतिष्ठापयति प्रायो नृणाꣳ वैष्णव-दर्शनम्
pādme vaiśākha-māhātmye [PadmaP 5.94.74] śrī-muni-śarmāṇaṁ prati pretānām uktau – vināśayaty apayaśo buddhiṁ viśadayaty api | pratiṣṭhāpayati prāyo nṛṇāṁ vaiṣṇava-darśanam
English translation
and awards one the four objectives of life)
pddrne vaisakha-mdhatmye sri munisarmmdnarh prati pretdndmuktau (The Pretas spoke this verse to Munisarma, which is recorded in the Vaisakha-mahdtmya section of the Padma Purdna) vinasayati apayaio buddhirh visadayatyapi pratisthd payati prdyo nrnarh vaisnava darsanam Simply by seeing a Vaisnava, one's faults of blasphemy and a bad reputation are destroyed. Indeed, the darsana of a Vaisnava purifies one's intelligence and often causes one to become fixed in the goal of human life.
HBV 10.254
Sourceतत्र (?) श्री-यम-ब्राह्मण-सꣳवादे महारथ-नृपोक्तौ – यथा प्रपद्यमानस्य भगवन्तꣳ विभावसुम् । शीतꣳ भयꣳ तमो’प्य् एति साधून् सꣳसेवतः सदा
tatra (?) śrī-yama-brāhmaṇa-saṁvāde mahāratha-nṛpoktau – yathā prapadyamānasya bhagavantaṁ vibhāvasum | śītaṁ bhayaṁ tamo’py eti sādhūn saṁsevataḥ sadā
English translation
is recorded in the same Purdna, this verse is found) yadd prapadya mdnasya bhagavantarh vibhdvasum sitarh bhayarh tamo'pyeti sddhiin sarhsevatah sada Just as a person who takes shelter of a fire gets relief from the cold, fear of ghosts and thieves, and darkness—those who regularly associate with saintly persons are freed from all types of fearful conditions of life.
HBV 10.255
Sourceतत्रैव प्रेतोपाख्याने प्रेतोक्तौ [पद्मप् ५.९८.५७] – अपाकरोति दुरितꣳ श्रेयः सꣳयोजयत्य् अपि । यशो विस्तारयत्य् आशु नॄणाꣳ वैष्णव-सङ्गमः
tatraiva pretopākhyāne pretoktau [PadmaP 5.98.57] – apākaroti duritaṁ śreyaḥ saṁyojayaty api | yaśo vistārayaty āśu nṝṇāṁ vaiṣṇava-saṅgamaḥ
English translation
The association of devotees instantly destroys one's sinful reactions, increases auspiciousness, and helps to improve one's reputation.
500 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.256
Sourceतत्रैव [पद्मप् ५.९८.७८] – गङ्गादि-पुण्य-तीर्थेषु यो नरः स्नातुम् इच्छति । यः करोति सताꣳ सङ्गाꣳ तयोः सत्-सङ्गमो वरः
tatraiva [PadmaP 5.98.78] – gaṅgādi-puṇya-tīrtheṣu yo naraḥ snātum icchati | yaḥ karoti satāṁ saṅgāṁ tayoḥ sat-saṅgamo varaḥ
English translation
tatxaiva (In the same Purdna, it is stated) gangddi punya tirthesu yo narah sndtum icchati yah karoti satdrh sangam tayoh satsangamo varah Those who associate with saintly persons are superior to those who merely bathe in a holy river, such as the Ganga.
HBV 10.257
Sourceतत्रैव भगीरथ-नृपोक्तौ [पद्मप् ५.१००.५] – यः स्नातः शान्ति-सितया साधु-सङ्गति-गङ्गया । किꣳ तस्य दानैः किꣳ तीर्थैः किꣳ तपोभिः किम् अध्वरैः
tatraiva bhagīratha-nṛpoktau [PadmaP 5.100.5] – yaḥ snātaḥ śānti-sitayā sādhu-saṅgati-gaṅgayā | kiṁ tasya dānaiḥ kiṁ tīrthaiḥ kiṁ tapobhiḥ kim adhvaraiḥ
English translation
There is no need to give charity, perform penance, visit holy places, or conduct sacrifices for one who has bathed in the Ganges in the form of associating with devotees.
HBV 10.258
Sourceयानि यानि दुरापाणि वाञ्छितानि मही-तले । प्राप्यन्ते तानि तान्य् एव साधूनाम् एव सङ्गमात्
yāni yāni durāpāṇi vāñchitāni mahī-tale | prāpyante tāni tāny eva sādhūnām eva saṅgamāt
English translation
Whatever desirable objects are found in this world can be obtained simply by the influence of sddhu-sanga, the association of devotees.
HBV 10.259
Sourceवाशिष्ठे – शून्यम् आपूर्णताम् एति मृतिर् अप्य् अमृतायते । आपत् सम्पद् इव भाति विद्वज्-जन-समागमे
vāśiṣṭhe – śūnyam āpūrṇatām eti mṛtir apy amṛtāyate | āpat sampad iva bhāti vidvaj-jana-samāgame
English translation
vdsisthe (In the Vasistha it is stated) iunyam dpurnatdm id mrtir api amrtdyate dpat sampadi vdbhdti vidvajjana-samdgame By associating with those learned devotees who are familiar with the glories of bhakti, one's household becomes complete, even if there is death in the family. Indeed, death transforms into immortality, and danger into wealth.
HBV 10.260
Sourceतृतीय-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ३.२३.५५] -- सङ्गो यः सꣳसृतेर् हेतुर् असत्सु विहितो ऽधिया । स एव साधुषु कृतो निःसङ्गत्वाय कल्पते
tṛtīya-skandhe [BhP 3.23.55] -- saṅgo yaḥ saṁsṛter hetur asatsu vihito 'dhiyā | sa eva sādhuṣu kṛto niḥsaṅgatvāya kalpate
English translation
Association for the purpose of sense gratification is certainly the path to bondage but the same association, if it is with a saintly person, even unintentionally, leads to liberation.
HBV 10.261
Sourceश्री-कपिल-देवोक्तौ [भ्प् ३.२५.२०] -- प्रसङ्गम् अजरꣳ पाशम् आत्मनः कवयो विदुः । स एव साधुषु कृतो मोक्ष-द्वारम् अपावृतम्
śrī-kapila-devoktau [BhP 3.25.20] -- prasaṅgam ajaraṁ pāśam ātmanaḥ kavayo viduḥ | sa eva sādhuṣu kṛto mokṣa-dvāram apāvṛtam
English translation
Every intelligent man knows that attachment for material objects is the greatest entanglement of the spirit soul but that same attachment, when applied to a pure devotee, opens the door to liberation.
502 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.262
Sourceयतः – अरिर् मित्रꣳ विषꣳ पथ्यम् अधर्मो धर्मताꣳ व्रजेत् । प्रसन्ने पुण्डरीकाक्षे विपरीते विपर्ययः
yataḥ – arir mitraṁ viṣaṁ pathyam adharmo dharmatāṁ vrajet | prasanne puṇḍarīkākṣe viparīte viparyayaḥ
English translation
If the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased then one's enemy becomes a friend, poison becomes nectar, and irreligion becomes religion. And, if the Supreme Lord is displeased then a friend becomes an enemy, nectar becomes poison, and religion becomes irreligion.
HBV 10.263
Sourceकिꣳ च श्री-भगवद्-वाक्यꣳ – मन्-निमित्तꣳ कृतꣳ पापम् अपि धर्माय कल्पते । माम् अनादृत्य धर्मो’पि पापꣳ स्यान् मत्-प्रभावतः
kiṁ ca śrī-bhagavad-vākyaṁ – man-nimittaṁ kṛtaṁ pāpam api dharmāya kalpate | mām anādṛtya dharmo’pi pāpaṁ syān mat-prabhāvataḥ
English translation
If sinful activities are committed for My sake then they transform into religious principles, by My influence. On the other hand, religious duties performed while neglecting Me are transformed into impious activities.
HBV 10.264
Sourceचतुर्थ-स्कन्धे श्री-ध्रुवोक्तौ [भ्प् ४.९.१२] -- ते न स्मरन्त्य् अतितराꣳ प्रियम् ईश मर्त्यꣳ ये चान्व् अदः सुत-सुहृद्-गृह-वित्त-दाराः । ये त्व् अब्ज-नाभ भवदीय-पदारविन्द- सौगन्ध्य-लुब्ध-हृदयेषु कृत-प्रसङ्गाः
caturtha-skandhe śrī-dhruvoktau [BhP 4.9.12] -- te na smaranty atitarāṁ priyam īśa martyaṁ ye cānv adaḥ suta-suhṛd-gṛha-vitta-dārāḥ | ye tv abja-nābha bhavadīya-padāravinda- saugandhya-lubdha-hṛdayeṣu kṛta-prasaṅgāḥ
English translation
O Lord with a lotus-like navel, if one associates with a devotee who always hankers after Your lotus feet, seeking their fragrance, he will lose all attachment for his material body, as well as for his children, friends, house, wealth, and wife, which are very, very dear to materialistic men.
HBV 10.265
Sourceपाद्मे तत्रैव प्रेतोक्तौ [पद्मप् ५.९८.५८] – रसायन-मयी शीता परमानन्द-दायिनी । नानन्दयति कꣳ नाम वैष्णवाश्रय-चन्द्रिका
pādme tatraiva pretoktau [PadmaP 5.98.58] – rasāyana-mayī śītā paramānanda-dāyinī | nānandayati kaṁ nāma vaiṣṇavāśraya-candrikā
English translation
Who would not be pleased by cooling moon rays in the form of shelter at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava, which is satisfying, soothing, and full of nectar.
HBV 10.266
Sourceअथ मोक्षदत्वम् । दशम-स्कन्धे श्री-मुचुकुन्द-स्तुतौ [भ्प् १०.५१.५३] -- भवापवर्गो भ्रमतो यदा भवेज् जनस्य तर्ह्य् अचुत सत्-समागमः । सत्-सङ्गमो यर्हि तदैव सद्-गतौ परावरेशे त्वयि जायते मतिः
atha mokṣadatvam | daśama-skandhe śrī-mucukunda-stutau [BhP 10.51.53] -- bhavāpavargo bhramato yadā bhavej janasya tarhy acuta sat-samāgamaḥ | sat-saṅgamo yarhi tadaiva sad-gatau parāvareśe tvayi jāyate matiḥ
English translation
is found in the Srimad-Bhagavatam [10.51.53]) bhavdpavargo bhramato yadd bhavej janasya tarhy acyuta sat-samdgamah sat-sangamo yarhi tadaiva sad-gatau paravarese tvayi jdyate matih O infallible Lord, when the material bondage of a materialistic person is destroyed by Your mercy, he will achieve the association of devotees. At that time, he will become freed from all bad association and fix his mind on You. When his mind is thus fixed at Your lotus feet, he will easily attain liberation from material existence.
HBV 10.267–269
Sourceअतएवोक्तꣳ श्री-प्रचेतोभिश् चतुर्थ-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ४.३०.३५-३७] यत्रेड्यन्ते कथा मृष्टास् तृष्णायाः प्रशमो यतः । निर्वैरꣳ यत्र भूतेषु नोद्वेगो यत्र कश्चन यत्र नारायणः साक्षाद् भगवान् न्यासिनाꣳ गतिः । सꣳस्तूयते सत्-कथासु मुक्त-सङ्गैः पुनः पुनः तेषाꣳ विचरताꣳ पद्भ्याꣳ तीर्थानाꣳ पावनेच्छया । भीतस्य किꣳ न रोचेत तावकानाꣳ समागमः
ataevoktaṁ śrī-pracetobhiś caturtha-skandhe [BhP 4.30.35-37] yatreḍyante kathā mṛṣṭās tṛṣṇāyāḥ praśamo yataḥ | nirvairaṁ yatra bhūteṣu nodvego yatra kaścana yatra nārāyaṇaḥ sākṣād bhagavān nyāsināṁ gatiḥ | saṁstūyate sat-kathāsu mukta-saṅgaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ teṣāṁ vicaratāṁ padbhyāṁ tīrthānāṁ pāvanecchayā | bhītasya kiṁ na roceta tāvakānāṁ samāgamaḥ
English translation
504 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA yatra ndrdyanah sdksdd bhagavdn nydsindrh gatih sarhstuyate sat-kathdsu mukta-sangaih punah punah tesdrh vicaratdrh padbhydrh tlrthdndrh pdvanecchayd bhltasya kim na roceta tdvakdndrh Whenever discussions of the transcendental world are held, member of the audience forget all kinds of material hankerings, at least for the tim« being. At least, they are no longer envious of one another, nor do they suffe from anxiety or fear. The Supreme Lord, Narayana, is present with the devotees who ar engaged in hearing and chanting His holy name. Lord Narayana is th ultimate goal of sannydsis and He is worshiped by the performance c sankirtana by those who are liberated from material contamination. My dear Lord, Your devotees travel throughout the world to purify evei the holy places of pilgrimage. Is this not beneficial for those who are afrai< of material existence?
HBV 10.270
Sourceअथ सर्व-सारता । बृहन्-नारदीये श्री-नारद-सनत्कुमार-सꣳवादे [नार्प् १.४.१३] – असार-भूते सꣳसारे सारम् एतद् अजात्मज । भगवद्-भक्त-सङ्गश् च हरि-भक्तिस् तितिक्षुता
atha sarva-sāratā | bṛhan-nāradīye śrī-nārada-sanatkumāra-saṁvāde [NārP 1.4.13] – asāra-bhūte saṁsāre sāram etad ajātmaja | bhagavad-bhakta-saṅgaś ca hari-bhaktis titikṣutā
English translation
is recorded in the Brhan~naradiya Purana, this verse is found) asdrabhiite samsdre sdra metad ajdtmaja bhagavad bhakta sange hi haribhaktirh samicchatdm O son of Brahma, for those who desire to be engaged in the devotion? service to Lord Hari, the association of devotees is most essential.
HBV 10.271
Sourceपाद्मे तत्रैव महारथ-नृपोक्तौ – असागरोत्थꣳ पीयूषम् अद्रव्यꣳ व्यसनौषधम् । हर्षश् चालोक-पर्यन्तः सताꣳ किल समागमः
pādme tatraiva mahāratha-nṛpoktau – asāgarotthaṁ pīyūṣam adravyaṁ vyasanauṣadham | harṣaś cāloka-paryantaḥ satāṁ kila samāgamaḥ
English translation
The association of saintly persons is just like the nectar that was obtained by churning the ocean of milk. It is an easily available remedy for material miseries and the giver of pleasure to all living entities.
HBV 10.272
Sourceअथ भगवत्-कथामृत-पानैक-हेतुता । पाद्मे वैशाख-माहात्म्ये श्री-नारदोक्तौ [पद्मप् ५.८४.३७] प्रसङ्गेन सताम् आत्म-मनः श्रुति-रसायनाः । भवन्ति कीर्तनीयस्य कथाः कृष्णस्य निर्मलाः
atha bhagavat-kathāmṛta-pānaika-hetutā | pādme vaiśākha-māhātmye śrī-nāradoktau [PadmaP 5.84.37] prasaṅgena satām ātma-manaḥ śruti-rasāyanāḥ | bhavanti kīrtanīyasya kathāḥ kṛṣṇasya nirmalāḥ
English translation
Vaisdhha-rnahatmya section of the Padma Purdna) prasangena satdmdtma manah sruti rasdyandh bhavanti kirttaniyasya kathdh krsnasya komaldh In the association of devotees, the sweet and beautiful glories of Lord Krsna are discussed, which are very pleasing to the ears and minds of the living entities.
HBV 10.273
Sourceतृतीय-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ३.२५.२५] श्री-कपिल-देवोक्तौ – सताꣳ प्रसङ्गान् मम वीर्य-सꣳविदो भवन्ति हृत्-कर्ण-रसायनाः कथाः । तज्-जोषणाद् आश्व् अपवर्ग-वर्त्मनि श्रद्धा रतिर् भक्तिर् अनुक्रमिष्यति
tṛtīya-skandhe [BhP 3.25.25] śrī-kapila-devoktau – satāṁ prasaṅgān mama vīrya-saṁvido bhavanti hṛt-karṇa-rasāyanāḥ kathāḥ | taj-joṣaṇād āśv apavarga-vartmani śraddhā ratir bhaktir anukramiṣyati
English translation
In the association of pure devotees, discussions of the pastimes and activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is very pleasing and satisfying to the ear and heart. By cultivating such knowledge, one gradually becomes advanced on the path of devotional service. When he is freed from all anarthas and fixed in mind, his real devotional service begins.
506 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.274–275
Sourceचतुर्थे श्री-नारदोक्तौ [भ्प् ४.२९.३९-४०] -- यत्र भागवता राजन् साधवो विशदाशयाः । भगवद्-गुणानुकथन- श्रवण-व्यग्र-चेतसः तस्मिन् महन्-मुखरिता मधुभिच्- चरित्र-पीयूष-शेष-सरितः परितः स्रवन्ति । ता ये पिबन्त्य् अवितृषो नृप गाढ-कर्णैस् तान् न स्पृशन्त्य् अशन-तृड्-भय-शोक-मोहाः
caturthe śrī-nāradoktau [BhP 4.29.39-40] -- yatra bhāgavatā rājan sādhavo viśadāśayāḥ | bhagavad-guṇānukathana- śravaṇa-vyagra-cetasaḥ tasmin mahan-mukharitā madhubhic- caritra-pīyūṣa-śeṣa-saritaḥ paritaḥ sravanti | tā ye pibanty avitṛṣo nṛpa gāḍha-karṇais tān na spṛśanty aśana-tṛḍ-bhaya-śoka-mohāḥ
English translation
My dear King, if, in that place where pure devotees reside, following the rules and regulations and engaged with great determination, hearing and chanting the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one gets the chance to hear their talks, which are like the waves of a river of nectar, he will forget the bodily necessities of life—such as hunger and thirst—and become freed from the influence of fear, lamentation, and illusion.
HBV 10.276
Sourceपञ्चमे [भ्प् ५.१२.१३] श्री-ब्राह्मण-रहूगण-सꣳवादे – यत्रोत्तमश्लोक-गुणानुवादः प्रस्तूयते ग्राम्य-कथा-विघातः । निषेव्यमाणो ऽनुदिनꣳ मुमुक्षोर् मतिꣳ सतीꣳ यच्छति वासुदेवे
pañcame [BhP 5.12.13] śrī-brāhmaṇa-rahūgaṇa-saṁvāde – yatrottamaśloka-guṇānuvādaḥ prastūyate grāmya-kathā-vighātaḥ | niṣevyamāṇo 'nudinaṁ mumukṣor matiṁ satīṁ yacchati vāsudeve
English translation
Rahugana that is recorded in the Srimad-Bhdgavatam [5.12.13]) yatrottamasloka-gundnuvddah prastuyate nisevyamdno 'nudinarh mumuksor matirh satirh yacchati vdsudeve In an assembly of pure devotees, there is no question of discussing material subjects, there is only discussion of the qualities, forms, and pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the association of pure devotees, by constantly hearing such discussions with respect, even a person who wants to merge into the existence of Brahman abandons this idea and gradually becomes attached to the devotional service of the Lord.
HBV 10.277–278
Sourceएकादशे श्री-भगवद्-उद्धव-सꣳवादे श्री-ऐलोपाख्यानान्ते [भ्प् ११.२६.२८-२९] – तेषु नित्यꣳ महा-भाग महा-भागेषु मत्-कथाः । सम्भवन्ति हि ता न्.णाꣳ जुषताꣳ प्रपुनन्त्य् अघम् ता ये शृण्वन्ति गायन्ति ह्य् अनुमोदन्ति चादृताः । मत्-पराः श्रद्दधानाश् च भक्तिꣳ विन्दन्ति ते मयि
ekādaśe śrī-bhagavad-uddhava-saṁvāde śrī-ailopākhyānānte [BhP 11.26.28-29] – teṣu nityaṁ mahā-bhāga mahā-bhāgeṣu mat-kathāḥ | sambhavanti hi tā n.ṇāṁ juṣatāṁ prapunanty agham tā ye śṛṇvanti gāyanti hy anumodanti cādṛtāḥ | mat-parāḥ śraddadhānāś ca bhaktiṁ vindanti te mayi
English translation
end of the story about Aula, which is narrated in the Srimad'Bhagavatam [11.26.28- 29]) tesu nityarh mahd-bhdga mahd-bhagesu mat-kathdh sambhavanti hi td nfndrh jusatdrh prapunanty agham td ye srnvanti gdyanti hy anumodanti cddrtdh mat-pardh sraddadhdnds ca bhaktirh vindanti te mayi O greatly fortunate Uddhava, in the association of saintly devotees, there is constant discussion of Me. Those taking part in such chanting and hearing of My glories are certainly purified of all sins. Whoever hears, chants, and respectfully takes to heart these discussions about Me becomes faithfully dedicated to Me and thus achieves My devotional service.
HBV 10.279
Sourceबृहन्-नारदीये तत्रैव [१.४.३३] -- भक्तिस् तु भगवद्-भक्त-सङ्गेन परिजायते । सत्-सङ्गः प्राप्यते पुम्भिः सुकृतैः पूर्व-सञ्चितैः
bṛhan-nāradīye tatraiva [1.4.33] -- bhaktis tu bhagavad-bhakta-saṅgena parijāyate | sat-saṅgaḥ prāpyate pumbhiḥ sukṛtaiḥ pūrva-sañcitaiḥ
English translation
brhanndradiye tatraiva (In the Brhan-ndradiya Purdna it is stated) bhaktistu bhagavadbhakta sangena parijdyate satsangah prdpyate pumbhih sukrtaih purvva sansitaih Devotional service is achieved in the association of devotees. The association of devotees is obtained by a person who had accumulated heaps of pious activities in his previous lives.
HBV 10.280–282
Sourceएकादशे श्री-भगवद्-उद्धव-सꣳवादे [भ्प् ११.११.४९-५१] -- अथैतत् परमꣳ गुह्यꣳ शृण्वतो यदु-नन्दन सु-गोप्यम् अपि वक्ष्यामि त्वꣳ मे भृत्यः सुहृत् सखा न स्वाध्यायस् तपस् त्यागो नेष्टा-पूर्तꣳ न दक्षिणा व्रतानि यज्ञश् छन्दाꣳसि तीर्थानि नियमा यमाः । यथावरुन्धे सत्-सङ्गः सर्व-सङ्गापहो हि माम्
ekādaśe śrī-bhagavad-uddhava-saṁvāde [BhP 11.11.49-51] -- athaitat paramaṁ guhyaṁ śṛṇvato yadu-nandana su-gopyam api vakṣyāmi tvaṁ me bhṛtyaḥ suhṛt sakhā na svādhyāyas tapas tyāgo neṣṭā-pūrtaṁ na dakṣiṇā vratāni yajñaś chandāṁsi tīrthāni niyamā yamāḥ | yathāvarundhe sat-saṅgaḥ sarva-saṅgāpaho hi mām
English translation
Uddhava that is recorded in the Srimad-Bhagavatam [11.11.49 and 11.12.1-2]) athaitat paramam guhyarh srnvato yadu-nandana su-gopyam api vaksyami tvarh me bhrtyah suhrt sakhd na rodhayati mam yogo na sdnkhyam dharma eva ca na svddhydyas tapas tydgo nestd-purtam na daksind vratani yajnas chanddrhsi tlrthdni niyamd yamah yathdvarundhe sat-sangah sarva-sangdpaho hi mam My dear Uddhava, beloved descendent in the Yadu dynasty, because you are My servant, well-wisher, and friend, I shall now speak to you the most confidential knowledge. By associating with My pure devotees, one can give up his attachment for the objects of material sense gratification. Indeed, such association brings Me under the control of My devotee. One may perform astdnga-yoga, engage in a philosophical search for genuine knowledge, practice nonviolence and other principles of piety, chant the Vedic mantras, perform austerities, accept the renounced order of life, perform elaborate sacrifices, and dig wells, plant trees and perform other social services, give in charity, execute severe vows, worship the demigods, and visit holy places of pilgrimage but by performing such activities, one does not bring Me under his control.
HBV 10.283
Sourceअतएवोक्तꣳ विदुरेण तृतीय-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ३.७.१९] -- यत्-सेवया भगवतः कूट-स्थस्य मधु-द्विषः । रति-रासो भवेत् तीव्रः पादयोर् व्यसनार्दनः
ataevoktaṁ vidureṇa tṛtīya-skandhe [BhP 3.7.19] -- yat-sevayā bhagavataḥ kūṭa-sthasya madhu-dviṣaḥ | rati-rāso bhavet tīvraḥ pādayor vyasanārdanaḥ
English translation
O sage, what is there that one cannot attain by serving the lotus feet of great souls like you? By serving exalted devotees of the Lord, one can achieve love and attachment for the lotus feet of the imperishable Supreme Lord, the slayer of the demon, Madhu. As a result of this attachment, one's material existence becomes extinguished.
HBV 10.284
Sourceप्रथम-स्कन्धे श्री-शौनकादीनाꣳ [भ्प् १.१८.१३], चतुर्थे च श्री-प्रचेतसाम् उक्तौ [भ्प् ४.३०.३४] -- तुलयाम लवेनापि न स्वर्गꣳ नापुनर्-भवम् । भगवत्-सङ्गि-सङ्गस्य मर्त्यानाꣳ किम् उताशिषः
prathama-skandhe śrī-śaunakādīnāṁ [BhP 1.18.13], caturthe ca śrī-pracetasām uktau [BhP 4.30.34] -- tulayāma lavenāpi na svargaṁ nāpunar-bhavam | bhagavat-saṅgi-saṅgasya martyānāṁ kim utāśiṣaḥ
English translation
found in the Srvmad-Bhdgavatam [1.18.13 and 4.30.34, respectively]) tulaydma lavendpi na svargarh ndpunar-bhavam bhagavat-sangi-sangasya martydndrh kim utdsisah The value of a moment's association with a pure devotee of the Lord cannot be compared even to the attainment of the heavenly planets or liberation from material existence, and so what to speak of worldly benedictions in the form of material prosperity, which are for those who are destined to die.
HBV 10.285
Sourceचतुर्थे च श्री-प्रचेतसः प्रति श्री-शिवोपदेशः [भ्प् ४.२४.५७] -- क्षणार्धेनापि तुलये न स्वर्गꣳ नापुनर्-भवम् । भगवत्-सङ्गि-सङ्गस्य मर्त्यानाꣳ किम् उताशिषः
caturthe ca śrī-pracetasaḥ prati śrī-śivopadeśaḥ [BhP 4.24.57] -- kṣaṇārdhenāpi tulaye na svargaṁ nāpunar-bhavam | bhagavat-saṅgi-saṅgasya martyānāṁ kim utāśiṣaḥ
English translation
which is found in the Srimad-Bhagavatam [4.24.57]) ksandrdhendpi tulaye na svargarh ndpunar-bhavam bhagavat-sangi-sangasya martydndrh kim utdsisah If one has the good fortune to associate with a pure devotee, even for a fraction of a moment, he loses all attraction for elevation to the heavenly planets and liberation from material existence. What interest then can he have in the benedictions of the demigods, who are subjected to birth and death?
510 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.286
Sourceद्वादशे श्री-मार्कण्डेयोपाख्याने श्री-शिवस्य [भ्प् १२.१०.७] -- अथापि सꣳवदिष्यामो भवान्य् एतेन साधुना । अयꣳ हि परमो लाभो नृणाꣳ साधु-समागमः
dvādaśe śrī-mārkaṇḍeyopākhyāne śrī-śivasya [BhP 12.10.7] -- athāpi saṁvadiṣyāmo bhavāny etena sādhunā | ayaṁ hi paramo lābho nṛṇāṁ sādhu-samāgamaḥ
English translation
Markandeya that is recorded in the Srimad-Bhdgavatam [12.10.7]) athdpi samvadisydmo bhavdny etena sddhund ayarh hi paramo labho nrndrh sddhu-samdgamah Still, my dear Bhavani, let us talk with this saintly personality. After all, association with saintly devotees is a person's greatest good fortune.
HBV 10.287
Sourceअतएव श्री-प्रह्लादꣳ प्रति श्री-धरण्योक्तꣳ हरि-भक्ति-सुधोदये – अक्ष्णोः फलꣳ त्वादृश-दर्शनꣳ हि तन्वाः फलꣳ त्वादृश-गात्र-सङ्गः । जिह्वा-फलꣳ त्वादृश-कीर्तनꣳ हि सुदुर्लभा भागवता हि लोके
ataeva śrī-prahlādaṁ prati śrī-dharaṇyoktaṁ hari-bhakti-sudhodaye – akṣṇoḥ phalaṁ tvādṛśa-darśanaṁ hi tanvāḥ phalaṁ tvādṛśa-gātra-saṅgaḥ | jihvā-phalaṁ tvādṛśa-kīrtanaṁ hi sudurlabhā bhāgavatā hi loke
English translation
which is recorded in the Hari'bhakti'Sitdhodaya) aksnoh phalam tvddrsa darsanam hi tanvdh phalam tvddrsa gdtrasangah jihva phalam tvddrsa klrttanarh hi sudurlabhd bhdgavatd hi loke The perfection of the eyes is to see the devotees, the perfection of the body is to touch the devotees, and the perfection of the tongue is to glorify their holy names. The association of devotees is rarely attained in this world.
HBV 10.288
Sourceअतएव विदुरेण तृतीय-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ३.७.२०] -- दुरापा ह्य् अल्प-तपसः सेवा वैकुण्ठ-वर्त्मसु । यत्रोपगीयते नित्यꣳ देव-देवो जनार्दनः
ataeva vidureṇa tṛtīya-skandhe [BhP 3.7.20] -- durāpā hy alpa-tapasaḥ sevā vaikuṇṭha-vartmasu | yatropagīyate nityaṁ deva-devo janārdanaḥ
English translation
Persons whose austerity is meager can hardly obtain the service of the pure devotees who are progressing on the path back to the kingdom of God, the Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky. Pure devotees are fully engaged
in glorifying the Supreme Lord, who is the master of the demigods and the controller of all living entities.
HBV 10.289
Sourceश्री-विदेहेनाप्य् एकादश-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ११.२.२९] -- दुर्लभो मानुषो देहो देहिनाꣳ क्षण-भङ्गुरः । तत्रापि दुर्लभꣳ मन्ये वैकुण्ठ-प्रिय-दर्शनम्
śrī-videhenāpy ekādaśa-skandhe [BhP 11.2.29] -- durlabho mānuṣo deho dehināṁ kṣaṇa-bhaṅguraḥ | tatrāpi durlabhaṁ manye vaikuṇṭha-priya-darśanam
English translation
It is very rare for the conditioned souls to attain the human form of life, and it can be lost at any moment. And yet, those who have attained a human birth rarely gain the association of pure devotees, who are very dear to the Lord.
HBV 10.290
Sourceअतएव हि प्रार्थितꣳ श्री-ध्रुवेण चतुर्थ-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ४.९.११] -- भक्तिꣳ मुहुः प्रवहताꣳ त्वयि मे प्रसङ्गो भूयाद् अनन्त महताम् अमलाशयानाम् । येनाञ्जसोल्बणम् उरु-व्यसनꣳ भवाब्धिꣳ नेष्ये भवद्-गुण-कथामृत-पान-मत्तः
ataeva hi prārthitaṁ śrī-dhruveṇa caturtha-skandhe [BhP 4.9.11] -- bhaktiṁ muhuḥ pravahatāṁ tvayi me prasaṅgo bhūyād ananta mahatām amalāśayānām | yenāñjasolbaṇam uru-vyasanaṁ bhavābdhiṁ neṣye bhavad-guṇa-kathāmṛta-pāna-mattaḥ
English translation
which is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [4.9.11]) bhaktirh muhuh pravahatdrh tvayi me prasango bhuydd ananta mahatdm amaldsaydndm yendnjasolbanam uru-vyasanarh bhavdbdhirh nesye bhavad-guna-kathdmrta-pdna-rnattah O unlimited Lord, kindly bless me so that I can gain the association of pure devotees who are constantly engaged in Your transcendental loving service, as waves of a river continuously flow. By the process of devotional service, I shall surely be able to cross the great ocean of material existence, which is filled with waves of great danger. It will be very easy for me, for I am very anxious to hear about Your transcendental qualities and pastimes.
HBV 10.291
Sourceप्रचेतसः प्रत्युपदेशे श्री-शिवेन च [भ्प् ४.२४.५८] -- अथानघाङ्घ्रेस् तव कीर्ति-तीर्थयोर् अन्तर्-बहिः-स्नान-विधूत-पाप्मनाम् । भूतेष्व् अनुक्रोश-सुसत्त्व-शीलिनाꣳ स्यात् सङ्गमो ऽनुग्रह एष नस् तव
pracetasaḥ pratyupadeśe śrī-śivena ca [BhP 4.24.58] -- athānaghāṅghres tava kīrti-tīrthayor antar-bahiḥ-snāna-vidhūta-pāpmanām | bhūteṣv anukrośa-susattva-śīlināṁ syāt saṅgamo 'nugraha eṣa nas tava
English translation
is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [4.24.58]) athdnaghdnghres tava klrti-tirthayor antar-bahih-sndna-vidhuta-pdpmandm
512 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA bhutesv anukroia-susattva-iilindm sydt sangamo 'nugraha esa nas tava My dear Lord, Your lotus feet are the cause of all auspiciousness and the destroyer of all kinds of sinful reactions. I therefore beg You to bless me with the association of Your devotees, who are completely purified because of worshiping Your lotus feet and who are very merciful upon the conditioned souls. I think that Your best benediction will be to allow me to associate with Your devotees.
HBV 10.292
Sourceश्री-प्रचेतोभिश् च [भ्प् ४.३०.३३] -- यावत् ते मायया स्पृष्टा भ्रमाम इह कर्मभिः । तावद् भवत्-प्रसङ्गानाꣳ सङ्गः स्यान् नो भवे भवे
śrī-pracetobhiś ca [BhP 4.30.33] -- yāvat te māyayā spṛṣṭā bhramāma iha karmabhiḥ | tāvad bhavat-prasaṅgānāṁ saṅgaḥ syān no bhave bhave
English translation
My dear Lord, for as long as we have to remain within this material world, wandering from one kind of body to another, and from one planet to another, may we have the association of those who are engaged in discussing Your pastimes.
HBV 10.293
Sourceश्री-प्रह्लादेनापि सप्तम-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ७.९.२४] -- तस्माद् अमूस् तनु-भृताम् अहम् आशिषो ‘ज्ञ आयुः श्रियꣳ विभवम् ऐन्द्रियम् आविरिञ्च्यात् । नेच्छामि ते विलुलितान् उरुविक्रमेण कालात्मनोपनय माꣳ निज-भृत्य-पार्श्वम् इति ।
śrī-prahlādenāpi saptama-skandhe [BhP 7.9.24] -- tasmād amūs tanu-bhṛtām aham āśiṣo ‘jña āyuḥ śriyaṁ vibhavam aindriyam āviriñcyāt | necchāmi te vilulitān uruvikrameṇa kālātmanopanaya māṁ nija-bhṛtya-pārśvam iti |
English translation
My dear Lord, I have had enough experience of worldly opulence, mystic powers, and other material pleasures that are enjoyed by all living entities, from Lord Brahma down to a mere insect. As irresistible time, You destroy everyone and everything. Therefore, I do not want to possess these things. Instead, I request that You give me the association of Your pure devotee and let me sincerely serve him.
HBV 10.294
Sourceअसद्भिः सह सङ्गस्तु न कर्तव्यः कदाचन । यस्मात् सर्वार्थहानिः स्यादधःपातश्च जायते
asadbhiḥ saha saṅgastu na kartavyaḥ kadācana | yasmāt sarvārthahāniḥ syādadhaḥpātaśca jāyate
English translation
One should never associate with sinful people because this will cause one to degrade himself and thus fail to achieve life's ultimate goal.
HBV 10.295
Sourceश्री-कात्यायन-वाक्ये -- वरꣳ हुत-वह-ज्वाला-पञ्जरान्तर्-व्यवस्थितिः । न शौरि-चिन्ता-विमुख-जन-सꣳवास-वैशसम्
śrī-kātyāyana-vākye -- varaṁ huta-vaha-jvālā-pañjarāntar-vyavasthitiḥ | na śauri-cintā-vimukha-jana-saṁvāsa-vaiśasam
English translation
It is better to live in a cage surrounded by fire than to live in the association of those who are averse to the lotus feet of Lord Krsna.
HBV 10.296
Sourceपाद्मे उत्तर-खण्डे श्री-उमा-महेश्वर-सꣳवादे – अवैष्णवास् तु ये विप्राश् चाण्डालाद् अधमाः स्मृताः । तेषाꣳ सम्भाषणꣳ स्पर्शꣳ सोम-पानादि वर्जयेत्
pādme uttara-khaṇḍe śrī-umā-maheśvara-saṁvāde – avaiṣṇavās tu ye viprāś cāṇḍālād adhamāḥ smṛtāḥ | teṣāṁ sambhāṣaṇaṁ sparśaṁ soma-pānādi varjayet
English translation
in the Uttara Khanda of the Padma Purdna, this verse is found) avaisnavastu ye viprds cdnddldd adhamdh smrtdh tesdrh sambhdsanarh spdrsarh somapdnddi varjjayet One should not even converse with non-devotee brahmanas. One should even avoid touching them and eating and drinking with them because they are considered to be more fallen than dog-eaters.
HBV 10.297–299
Sourceतृतीय-स्कन्धे श्री-कपिल-देवहूति-सꣳवादे [भ्प् ३.३१.३३-३५] सत्यꣳ शौचꣳ दया मौनꣳ बुद्धिः श्रीर् ह्रीर् यशः क्षमा । शमो दमो भगश् चेति यत्-सङ्गाद् याति सङ्क्षयम् तेष्व् अशान्तेषु मूढेषु खण्डितात्मस्व् असाधुषु । सङ्गꣳ न कुर्याच् छोच्येषु योषित्-क्रीडा-मृगेषु च न तथास्य भवेन् मोहो बन्धश् चान्य-प्रसङ्गतः । योषित्-सङ्गाद् यथा पुꣳसो यथा तत्-सङ्गि-सङ्गतः
tṛtīya-skandhe śrī-kapila-devahūti-saṁvāde [BhP 3.31.33-35] satyaṁ śaucaṁ dayā maunaṁ buddhiḥ śrīr hrīr yaśaḥ kṣamā | śamo damo bhagaś ceti yat-saṅgād yāti saṅkṣayam teṣv aśānteṣu mūḍheṣu khaṇḍitātmasv asādhuṣu | saṅgaṁ na kuryāc chocyeṣu yoṣit-krīḍā-mṛgeṣu ca na tathāsya bhaven moho bandhaś cānya-prasaṅgataḥ | yoṣit-saṅgād yathā puṁso yathā tat-saṅgi-saṅgataḥ
English translation
Devahuti that is recorded in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [3.31.33-35])
514 SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA satyam saucarh dayd maunarh buddhih srlr hrlr yasah ksamd samo damo bhagai ceti yat-sangdd ydti sanksayam tesv asdntesu mudhesu khanditdtmasv asddhusu sangarh na kurydc chocyesu yosit-krldd-mrgesu ca na tathdsya bhaven moho bandhas cdnya-prasangatah yosit-sangdd yathd purhso yathd tat-sangi-sangatah If one pursues the path of material enjoyment, associating with those who are simply interested in sexual enjoyment, he will gradually become devoid of truthfulness, cleanliness, mercy, gravity, spiritual intelligence, shyness, austerity, fame, forgiveness, control of the mind, control of the senses, and good fortune. One should never associate with a coarse fool who is bereft of the knowledge of self-realization and who is no more than a dancing dog in the hands of a woman. The infatuation and bondage which are caused due to attachment to any other object is not as complete as that resulting from attachment to a woman or to the association of men who are fond of women.
HBV 10.300
Sourceएकादशे च श्री-भगवद्-उद्धव-सꣳवादे [भ्प् ११.२६.३] – सङ्गꣳ न कुर्याद् असताꣳ शिश्नोदर-तृपाꣳ क्वचित् । तस्यानुगस् तमस्य् अन्धे पतत्य् अन्धानुगान्ध-वत्
ekādaśe ca śrī-bhagavad-uddhava-saṁvāde [BhP 11.26.3] – saṅgaṁ na kuryād asatāṁ śiśnodara-tṛpāṁ kvacit | tasyānugas tamasy andhe pataty andhānugāndha-vat
English translation
and Uddhava that is recorded in the Srimad-Bhagavatton [11.26.3]) sangam na kurydd asatdrh sisnodara-trpdm kvacit tasydnugas tamasy andhe pataty andhdnugdndha-vat One should never associate with materialists who are dedicated to gratifying their genitals and bellies. By following their example, one falls
into the deepest pit of darkness, just like a blind man who follows another blind man.
HBV 10.301
Sourceभगवद्-भक्ति-हीना ये मुख्या’सन्तस् त एव हि । तेषाꣳ निष्ठा शुभा क्वापि न स्यात् सच्-चरितैर् अपि
bhagavad-bhakti-hīnā ye mukhyā’santas ta eva hi | teṣāṁ niṣṭhā śubhā kvāpi na syāt sac-caritair api
English translation
Those who are averse to the devotional service of the Supreme Lord are called non-devotees. Even if they sometimes follow proper etiquette, they can never achieve genuine auspiciousness.
HBV 10.302
Sourceबृहन्-नारदीये प्रायश्चित्त-प्रकरणान्ते – किꣳ वेदैः किम् उ वा शास्त्रैः किम् उ तीर्थ-निषेवणैः । विष्णु-भक्ति-विहीनानाꣳ किꣳ तपोभिः किम् अध्वरैः
bṛhan-nāradīye prāyaścitta-prakaraṇānte – kiṁ vedaiḥ kim u vā śāstraiḥ kim u tīrtha-niṣevaṇaiḥ | viṣṇu-bhakti-vihīnānāṁ kiṁ tapobhiḥ kim adhvaraiḥ
English translation
in the Brhan-ndradiya Purdna, this verse if found) kirn vedaih kimu vd idstreih kimu tlrtha nisevanaih visnubhakti-vihinandrh kim tapobhih kimadhvaraih What is the use of studying the Vedas and other scriptures, undergoing penance, traveling to holy places of pilgrimage, or conducting fire sacrifices for those who are devoid of devotional service to Lord Visnu?
HBV 10.303
Sourceश्री-गारुडे – अन्तꣳ गतो’पि वेदानाꣳ सर्व-शास्त्रार्थ-वेद्य् अपि । यो न सर्वेश्वरे भक्तस् तꣳ विद्यात् पुरुषाधमम्
śrī-gāruḍe – antaṁ gato’pi vedānāṁ sarva-śāstrārtha-vedy api | yo na sarveśvare bhaktas taṁ vidyāt puruṣādhamam
English translation
If a person has no devotion for Lord Krsna, the supreme controller, even if he is well-versed in all the Vedic literatures, he is to be considered a most fallen soul.
516 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.304
Sourceतृतीय-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ३.९.१०] -- अह्न्य् आपृतार्त-करणा निशि निःशयाना नाना-मनोरथ-धिया क्षण-भग्न-निद्राः । दैवाहतार्थ-रचना ऋषयो ऽपि देव युष्मत्-प्रसङ्ग-विमुखा इह सꣳसरन्ति
tṛtīya-skandhe [BhP 3.9.10] -- ahny āpṛtārta-karaṇā niśi niḥśayānā nānā-manoratha-dhiyā kṣaṇa-bhagna-nidrāḥ | daivāhatārtha-racanā ṛṣayo 'pi deva yuṣmat-prasaṅga-vimukhā iha saṁsaranti
English translation
Lord, as stated in the Srimad-Bhdgavatam [3.9.10]) ahny dprtdrta-karand nisi nihsaydnd ndnd-manoratha-dhiyd ksana-bhagna-nidrah daivdhatdrtha-racand rsayo 'pi deva yusmat-prasanga-vimukhd iha sathsaranti Non-devotees engage their senses in very troublesome and extensive work, and they cannot sleep at night because they are disturbed by various mental concoctions. They are frustrated in all their plan making by supernatural power. Even great sages, if they are against You, must continue in the cycle of repeated birth and death in this material world.
HBV 10.305
Sourceअतएवोक्तꣳ षष्ठे [भ्प् ६.१.१८] -- प्रायश्चित्तानि चीर्णानि नारायण-पराङ्मुखम् । न निष्पुनन्ति राजेन्द्र सुरा-कुम्भम् इवापगाः
ataevoktaṁ ṣaṣṭhe [BhP 6.1.18] -- prāyaścittāni cīrṇāni nārāyaṇa-parāṅmukham | na niṣpunanti rājendra surā-kumbham ivāpagāḥ
English translation
O King, just as a river of water is unable to purify a wine container, even properly executed atonement cannot purify a person who is averse to Lord Narayana.
HBV 10.306
Sourceविष्णु-धर्मोत्तरे – कुतः पाप-क्षयस् तेषाꣳ कुतस् तेषाꣳ च मङ्गलम् । येषाꣳ नैव हृदिस्थो’यꣳ मङ्गलायतनो हरिः
viṣṇu-dharmottare – kutaḥ pāpa-kṣayas teṣāṁ kutas teṣāṁ ca maṅgalam | yeṣāṁ naiva hṛdistho’yaṁ maṅgalāyatano hariḥ
English translation
How can those persons in whose hearts the all auspicious Supreme Lord does not reside attain auspiciousness? What then can be said about nullification of the reactions to sinful activities performed by them?
HBV 10.307
Sourceअतएव बृहन्-नारदीये लुब्धकोपाख्यानारम्भे – हरि-पूजा-विहीनाश् च वेद-विद्वेषिणस् तथा । द्विज-गो-द्वेषिणश् चापि राक्षसाः परिकीर्तिताः
ataeva bṛhan-nāradīye lubdhakopākhyānārambhe – hari-pūjā-vihīnāś ca veda-vidveṣiṇas tathā | dvija-go-dveṣiṇaś cāpi rākṣasāḥ parikīrtitāḥ
English translation
is narrated in the Brhan-ndradiya Purana, this verse is found) hari pujd vihlndsca veda vidvesinas tathd dvijago'dvesi nascdpi raksasah pariklrttitdh Those who are averse to the worship o{ Lord Hari, who are envious of cows and brahmanas, and disrespectful toward the Vedas are considered to be demons.
HBV 10.308–309
Sourceअतएव निज-दूतान् प्रति धर्म-राजस्यानुशासनꣳ षष्ठ-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ६.३.२८-९] -- तान् आनयध्वम् असतो विमुखान् मुकुन्द- पादारविन्द-मकरन्द-रसाद् अजस्रम् । निष्किञ्चनैः परमहꣳस-कुलैर् असङ्गैर् जुष्टाद् गृहे निरय-वर्त्मनि बद्ध-तृष्णान् जिह्वा न वक्ति भगवद्-गुण-नाम-धेयꣳ चेतश् च न स्मरति तच्-चरणारविन्दम् । कृष्णाय नो नमति यच्-छिर एकदापि तान् आनयध्वम् असतो ऽकृत-विष्णु-कृत्यान्
ataeva nija-dūtān prati dharma-rājasyānuśāsanaṁ ṣaṣṭha-skandhe [BhP 6.3.28-9] -- tān ānayadhvam asato vimukhān mukunda- pādāravinda-makaranda-rasād ajasram | niṣkiñcanaiḥ paramahaṁsa-kulair asaṅgair juṣṭād gṛhe niraya-vartmani baddha-tṛṣṇān jihvā na vakti bhagavad-guṇa-nāma-dheyaṁ cetaś ca na smarati tac-caraṇāravindam | kṛṣṇāya no namati yac-chira ekadāpi tān ānayadhvam asato 'kṛta-viṣṇu-kṛtyān
English translation
were spoken by Yamaraja while instructing his messengers) tan dnayadhvam asato vimukhdn mukunda- paddravinda-makaranda-rasdd ajasram niskincanaih paramahamsa-kulair asangair justdd grhe niraya-vartmani baddha-trsnan jihvd na vakti bhagavad-guna-ndmadheyam cetas ca na smarati tac-carandravindam krsndya no namati yac-chira ekadapi tan dnayadhvam asato 'krta-visnu-krtydn Paramahamsas are exalted personalities who have no taste for material enjoyment and who drink the honey of the Lord's lotus feet. My dear servants, bring to me for punishment only those who are averse to the taste of that honey, who do not associate with paramahamsas and who are attached to family life and worldly enjoyment, which are the path leading to hell. My dear servants, please bring to me only those sinful persons who do not use their tongues to chant the holy name of Lord Krsna, whose hearts do not remember the lotus feet of Krsna, even once, and whose heads do not bow down before Lord Krsna. Please bring to me all such fools and rascals.
518 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.310–311
Sourceस्कान्दे मार्कण्डेय-भगीरथ-सꣳवादे – यो हि भागवतꣳ लोकम् उपहासꣳ नृपोत्तम । करोति तस्य नश्यन्ति अर्थ-धर्म-यशः-सुता निन्दाꣳ कुर्वन्ति ये मूढा वैष्णवानाꣳ महात्मनाम् । पतन्ति पितृभिः सार्धꣳ महा-रौरव-सꣳज्ञिते
skānde mārkaṇḍeya-bhagīratha-saṁvāde – yo hi bhāgavataṁ lokam upahāsaṁ nṛpottama | karoti tasya naśyanti artha-dharma-yaśaḥ-sutā nindāṁ kurvanti ye mūḍhā vaiṣṇavānāṁ mahātmanām | patanti pitṛbhiḥ sārdhaṁ mahā-raurava-saṁjñite
English translation
that is recorded in the Skanda Purana, these verses are found) yo hi bhdgavatarh lokam upahdsarh nrpottama karoti tasya nasyanti artha dharmma yasah sutdh ninddrh kurvvanti ye mudhd vaisnavandrh mahdtmandrh patanti pitrbhih sarddham mahd raurava samjnite O Emperor, by blaspheming a Vaisnava, one loses his religiosity, wealth, glory, children, and exalted position. Foolish people who blaspheme exalted Vaisnavas will have to suffer in the hell known as Raurava, along with their forefathers.
HBV 10.312
Sourceहन्ति निन्दति वै द्वेष्टि वैष्णवान् नाभिनन्दति । क्रुध्यते याति नो हर्षꣳ दर्शने पतनानि षट्
hanti nindati vai dveṣṭi vaiṣṇavān nābhinandati | krudhyate yāti no harṣaṁ darśane patanāni ṣaṭ
English translation
One who beats, criticizes, hates, disrespects, displays anger toward, or does not express happiness upon seeing a Vaisnava will go to hell. These six activities can lead one on the path to hellish life.
HBV 10.313
Sourceतत्रैवामृतसारोद्धारे श्री-यमोक्तौ – जन्म-प्रभृति यत् किञ्चित् सुकृतꣳ समुपार्जितम् । नाशम् आयाति तत् सर्वꣳ पीडयेद् यदि वैष्णवान्
tatraivāmṛtasāroddhāre śrī-yamoktau – janma-prabhṛti yat kiñcit sukṛtaṁ samupārjitam | nāśam āyāti tat sarvaṁ pīḍayed yadi vaiṣṇavān
English translation
Those who give trouble to Vaisnavas will lose all the piety that they had accumulated since birth-
HBV 10.314–315
Sourceद्वारका-माहात्म्ये प्रह्लाद-बलि-सꣳवादे – कर-पत्रैश् च फाल्यन्ते सुतीव्रैर् यम-शासनैः । निन्दाꣳ कुर्वन्ति ये पापा वैष्णवानाꣳ महात्मनाम् पूजितो भगवान् विष्णुर् जन्मान्तर-शतैर् अपि । प्रसीदति न विश्वात्मा वैष्णवे चापमानिते
dvārakā-māhātmye prahlāda-bali-saṁvāde – kara-patraiś ca phālyante sutīvrair yama-śāsanaiḥ | nindāṁ kurvanti ye pāpā vaiṣṇavānāṁ mahātmanām pūjito bhagavān viṣṇur janmāntara-śatair api | prasīdati na viśvātmā vaiṣṇave cāpamānite
English translation
recorded in .', these verses are found) kara patreisca phalyante sutl vrairyam sdsanaih ninddm kurvvanti ye papa vaisndvdndm mahdtmandm pujito bhagavdn visnur janmdntara satair api prasldati na visvatmd vaisnave cdpamdnite The Yamadutas cut into pieces with a sharp knife the body of a person who blasphemes pure devotees of the Lord. Lord Hari never becomes pleased with those who disregard Vaisnavas, even if He is worshiped by them, birth after birth.
HBV 10.316
Sourceदशम-स्कन्धे च [भ्प् १०.७४.४०] – निन्दाꣳ भगवतः शृण्वꣳस् तत्-परस्य जनस्य वा । ततो नापैति यः सो ऽपि यात्य् अधः सुकृताच् च्युतः
daśama-skandhe ca [BhP 10.74.40] – nindāṁ bhagavataḥ śṛṇvaṁs tat-parasya janasya vā | tato nāpaiti yaḥ so 'pi yāty adhaḥ sukṛtāc cyutaḥ
English translation
Anyone who fails to immediately leave the place where he hears criticism of the Supreme Lord or His faithful devotee will certainly fall down and lose all of his pious merit.
HBV 10.317
Sourceअतएवोक्तꣳ विष्णु-धर्मोत्तरे – जीवितꣳ विष्णु-भक्तस्य वरꣳ पञ्च-दिनानि च । न तु कल्प-सहस्राणि भक्ति-हीनस्य केशवे
ataevoktaṁ viṣṇu-dharmottare – jīvitaṁ viṣṇu-bhaktasya varaṁ pañca-dināni ca | na tu kalpa-sahasrāṇi bhakti-hīnasya keśave
English translation
520 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA na tu kalpa sahasrdni bhaktihlnasya kesave It is better to live for five days as a devotee of Lord Visnu than to live for one thousand kalpas without devotion for Lord Kesava.
HBV 10.318
Sourceअतएवोक्तꣳ श्री-भागवते ऐलोपाख्यानान्ते [भ्प् ११.२६.२६] -- ततो दुःसङ्गम् उत्सृज्य सत्सु सज्जेत बुद्धिमान् । सन्त एवास्य छिन्दन्ति मनो-व्यासङ्गम् उक्तिभिः
ataevoktaṁ śrī-bhāgavate ailopākhyānānte [BhP 11.26.26] -- tato duḥsaṅgam utsṛjya satsu sajjeta buddhimān | santa evāsya chindanti mano-vyāsaṅgam uktibhiḥ
English translation
end of the story about Aula, this verse is found) taw duhsangam utsrjya satsu sajjeta buddhimdn santa evdsya chindanti mano-vydsangam uktibhih An intelligent person should therefore give up all bad association and instead search out the association of saintly devotees, whose words cut the rope of excessive attachment within one's mind.
HBV 10.319
Sourceअथ श्री-भगवद्-भक्तान् सल्-लक्षण-विभूषितान् । गत्वा तान् दूरतो दृष्ट्वा दण्डवत् प्रणमेन् मुदा
atha śrī-bhagavad-bhaktān sal-lakṣaṇa-vibhūṣitān | gatvā tān dūrato dṛṣṭvā daṇḍavat praṇamen mudā
English translation
Thereafter, one should approach exalted devotees whose bodies are decorated with tilaka and auspicious symbols and offer obeisances to them from a distance by falling flat onto the ground.
HBV 10.320
Sourceतेजो-द्रविण-पञ्चरात्रे – वैष्णवो वैष्णवꣳ दृष्ट्वा दण्डवत् प्रणमेद् भुवि । उभयोर् अन्तरा विष्णुः शङ्ख-चक्र-गदाधरः
tejo-draviṇa-pañcarātre – vaiṣṇavo vaiṣṇavaṁ dṛṣṭvā daṇḍavat praṇamed bhuvi | ubhayor antarā viṣṇuḥ śaṅkha-cakra-gadādharaḥ
English translation
It is recommended that as soon as a Vaisnava sees another Vaisnava he should bow down to Him by touching his head to the ground. This is done
because Lord Hari, who carries a conch, club, disc, and lotus in His four hands, resides within the hearts of both devotees.
HBV 10.321–322
Sourceतत्र च विशेषो बृहन्-नारदीये (१.२५.४१) – सभायाꣳ यज्ञ-शालायाꣳ देवतायतनेष्व् अपि । प्रत्येकꣳ तु नमस्कारो हन्ति पुण्यꣳ पुराकृतम् पुण्य-क्षेत्रे पुण्य-तीर्थे स्वाध्याय-समये तथा । प्रत्येकꣳ तु नमस्कारो हन्ति पुण्यꣳ पुराकृतम्
tatra ca viśeṣo bṛhan-nāradīye (1.25.41) – sabhāyāṁ yajña-śālāyāṁ devatāyataneṣv api | pratyekaṁ tu namaskāro hanti puṇyaṁ purākṛtam puṇya-kṣetre puṇya-tīrthe svādhyāya-samaye tathā | pratyekaṁ tu namaskāro hanti puṇyaṁ purākṛtam
English translation
By offering obeisances to only one person who is seated in an assembly, at a sacrificial arena, or in a temple room, all of one's piety that had been accumulated over a long period of time is destroyed. In other words, if one simply offers obeisances to one person, ignoring the other devotees or the Deities, that is considered to be an offense.
HBV 10.323
Sourceवैष्णवꣳ चागतꣳ वीक्ष्याभिगम्यालिङ्ग वैष्णवम् । वैदेशिकꣳ प्रीणयेयुर् दर्शयन्तः स्व-वैष्णवान्
vaiṣṇavaṁ cāgataṁ vīkṣyābhigamyāliṅga vaiṣṇavam | vaideśikaṁ prīṇayeyur darśayantaḥ sva-vaiṣṇavān
English translation
As soon as one sees a Vaisnava who has just arrived from another place, one should embrace him with affection, and please him by introducing him to his fellow Vaisnavas.
HBV 10.324
Sourceतथा चोक्तꣳ श्री-ब्रह्मणा तेजो-द्रविण-पञ्चरात्रे -- नारायणाश्रयꣳ भक्तꣳ देशान्तर-समागतम् । प्रीणयेद् दर्शयꣳस् तस्य भक्त्या नारायणाश्रयान् इति ।
tathā coktaṁ śrī-brahmaṇā tejo-draviṇa-pañcarātre -- nārāyaṇāśrayaṁ bhaktaṁ deśāntara-samāgatam | prīṇayed darśayaṁs tasya bhaktyā nārāyaṇāśrayān iti |
English translation
522 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA When one sees a devotee of Lord Narayana who has just arrived from another place, one should please him by affectionately introducing him to the other devotees.
HBV 10.325
Sourceततश् च वैष्णवः प्राप्तः सन्तर्प्य वचनामृतैः । सद्-बन्धुर् इव सम्मान्यो’न्यथा दोषो महान् स्मृतः
tataś ca vaiṣṇavaḥ prāptaḥ santarpya vacanāmṛtaiḥ | sad-bandhur iva sammānyo’nyathā doṣo mahān smṛtaḥ
English translation
When a Vaisnava arrives at your door, you should very respectfully greet him, speak to him with sweet words, and behave with him like a friend. Otherwise, you will surely be considered to have committed a sin.
HBV 10.326
Sourceस्कान्दे श्री-मार्कण्डेय-भगीरथ-सꣳवादे – दृष्ट्वा भागवतꣳ दैवात् सम्मुखे यो न याति हि । न गृह्णाति हरिस् तस्य पूजाꣳ द्वादश-वार्षिकीम्
skānde śrī-mārkaṇḍeya-bhagīratha-saṁvāde – dṛṣṭvā bhāgavataṁ daivāt sammukhe yo na yāti hi | na gṛhṇāti haris tasya pūjāṁ dvādaśa-vārṣikīm
English translation
that is recorded in the SUanda Purana, it is stated) drstvd bhdgavatarh daivdt sammukhe yo na ydti hi na grhndti haristasya pujdm dvddasvdrsiklm For twelve years, the Supreme Lord will not accept the worship of a person who fails to greet a Vaisnava immediately upon meeting him.
HBV 10.327–328
Sourceयो न गृह्णाति भूपाल वैष्णवꣳ गृहम् आगतम् । तद्-गृहꣳ पितृभिस् त्यक्तꣳ श्मशानम् इव भीषणम् अथवाभ्यगतꣳ दूराद् यो नार्चयन्ति वैष्णवम् । स्व-शक्त्या नृप-शार्दूल नान्यः पाप-रतस् ततः
yo na gṛhṇāti bhūpāla vaiṣṇavaṁ gṛham āgatam | tad-gṛhaṁ pitṛbhis tyaktaṁ śmaśānam iva bhīṣaṇam athavābhyagataṁ dūrād yo nārcayanti vaiṣṇavam | sva-śaktyā nṛpa-śārdūla nānyaḥ pāpa-ratas tataḥ
English translation
O foremost king, the house of a person who does not listen to a vaisnava who has come to his house is just like a graveyard. The forefathers do not live in that house. There is no one more sinful than a person who does not treat according to his own ability a vaisnava who has arrived from another place.
HBV 10.329
Sourceश्रान्तꣳ भागवतꣳ दृष्ट्वा कठिनꣳ यस्य मानसम् । प्रसीदति न दुष्टात्मा श्वपचाद् अधिको हि सः
śrāntaṁ bhāgavataṁ dṛṣṭvā kaṭhinaṁ yasya mānasam | prasīdati na duṣṭātmā śvapacād adhiko hi saḥ
English translation
One whose heart does not soften due to compassion upon seeing a tired devotee of Lord Hari arrive at his door (or temple) is certainly a miscreant and more degraded than a dog-eater.
HBV 10.330
Sourceविप्रꣳ भागवतꣳ दृष्ट्वा दीनम् आतुर-मानसम् । न करोति परित्राणꣳ केशवो न प्रसीदति
vipraṁ bhāgavataṁ dṛṣṭvā dīnam ātura-mānasam | na karoti paritrāṇaṁ keśavo na prasīdati
English translation
Lord Hari becomes displeased with someone who, after seeing a qualified brdnmana that is devoted to the Supreme Lord, and who is in need of assistance, does not look after his comfort.
HBV 10.331–332
Sourceदृष्ट्वा भागवतꣳ विप्रꣳ नमस्कारेण नार्चयेत् । देहिनस् तस्य पापस्य न च वै क्षमते हरिः अपूजितो यदा गच्छद् वैष्णवो गृह-मेधिनः । शत-जन्मार्जितꣳ भूप पुण्यम् आदाय गच्छति
dṛṣṭvā bhāgavataṁ vipraṁ namaskāreṇa nārcayet | dehinas tasya pāpasya na ca vai kṣamate hariḥ apūjito yadā gacchad vaiṣṇavo gṛha-medhinaḥ | śata-janmārjitaṁ bhūpa puṇyam ādāya gacchati
English translation
O King, Lord Hari does not forgive the sinful person who, after seeing an exalted devotee of the Supreme Lord, does not offer him obeisances and worship him. If a Vaisnava returns home without being worshiped, the
524 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA piety that the landlord had accumulated during his last one hundred births vanishes.
HBV 10.333–334
Sourceअनभ्यर्च्य पितॄन् देवान् भुञ्जते हरि-वासरे । तत् पापꣳ जायते भूप वैष्णवानाम् अतिक्रमे पूर्वꣳ कृत्वा तु सम्मानम् अवज्ञाꣳ कुरुते तु यः । वैष्णवानाꣳ महीपाल सान्वयो याति सङ्क्षयम्
anabhyarcya pitṝn devān bhuñjate hari-vāsare | tat pāpaṁ jāyate bhūpa vaiṣṇavānām atikrame pūrvaṁ kṛtvā tu sammānam avajñāṁ kurute tu yaḥ | vaiṣṇavānāṁ mahīpāla sānvayo yāti saṅkṣayam
English translation
O King, by disrespecting Vaisnavas, one becomes afflicted by the sinful reactions for being averse to the worship of the demigods and forefathers, and eating on Ekadasi. One who first displays respect for a Vaisnava and then disregards him later on, faces ruination, along with his entire family.
HBV 10.335
Sourceपाद्मे वैशाख-माहात्म्ये यम-ब्राह्मण-सꣳवादे [पद्मप् ५.९६.६९} वैष्णवꣳ जनम् आलोक्य नाभ्युत्थानꣳ करोति यः । प्रणयादरतो विप्र स नरो नरकातिथिः
pādme vaiśākha-māhātmye yama-brāhmaṇa-saṁvāde [PadmaP 5.96.69} vaiṣṇavaṁ janam ālokya nābhyutthānaṁ karoti yaḥ | praṇayādarato vipra sa naro narakātithiḥ
English translation
recorded in the Vcusakha-inahatmya of the Padma Purdna it is stated) vaisnavam janamalokya ndbhyutthdnarh karoti yah pranayddarato vipra sa naro narakdtithih If someone does not stand up and show love and respect upon seeing a Vaisnava, he will certainly go to hell.
HBV 10.336
Sourceचतुर्थ-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ४.२२.११] च -- व्यालालय-द्रुमा वै तेष्व् अरिक्ताखिल-सम्पदः । यद्-गृहास् तीर्थ-पादीय- पादतीर्थ-विवर्जिताः
caturtha-skandhe [BhP 4.22.11] ca -- vyālālaya-drumā vai teṣv ariktākhila-sampadaḥ | yad-gṛhās tīrtha-pādīya- pādatīrtha-vivarjitāḥ
English translation
Even though it may exhibit great prosperity, a house where the devotees of the Lord have never been invited and where there is no water for washing their feet is to be compared to a tree full of snakes.
HBV 10.337–338
Sourceस्कान्दे – दह्न्यो’हꣳ कृत-कृत्यो’हꣳ यद् यूयꣳ गृहम् आगताः । दुर्लभꣳ दर्शनꣳ नूनꣳ वैष्णवानाꣳ यथा हरेः मेरु-मन्दर-तुल्या वै पुण्य-पुञ्जा मया कृताः । सम्प्राप्तꣳ दर्शनꣳ यद् वै वैष्णवानाꣳ महात्मनाम्
skānde – dahnyo’haṁ kṛta-kṛtyo’haṁ yad yūyaṁ gṛham āgatāḥ | durlabhaṁ darśanaṁ nūnaṁ vaiṣṇavānāṁ yathā hareḥ meru-mandara-tulyā vai puṇya-puñjā mayā kṛtāḥ | samprāptaṁ darśanaṁ yad vai vaiṣṇavānāṁ mahātmanām
English translation
skdnde (In the Skanda Purana it is stated) dhanyo'harh krta krtyo'harh yad yuyam grhamdgatdh durllabharh darsanarh nilnarh vaisnavdndrh yathd hareh meru mandara tulyd vai punya punjd mayd krtdh sarhprdptarh darsanarh yad vai vaisnavdndrh mahdtmandm When a Vaisnava comes to his house, a householder should greet him by saying, "My life has become successful because of your auspicious arrival. Just as the darsana of Lord Hari is rarely attained, so is the darsana of a Vaisnava. I must have accumulated heaps of piety, as great as Mount Sumeru, so that I now have the opportunity of serving an exalted Vaisnava."
HBV 10.339
Sourceदशम-स्कन्धे श्री-गर्गाचार्यꣳ प्रति श्री-नन्दस्य वाक्यम् [भ्प् १०.८.४] -- महद्-विचलनꣳ नॄणाꣳ गृहिणाꣳ दीन-चेतसाम् । निःश्रेयसाय भगवन् कल्पते नान्यथा क्वचित्
daśama-skandhe śrī-gargācāryaṁ prati śrī-nandasya vākyam [BhP 10.8.4] -- mahad-vicalanaṁ nṝṇāṁ gṛhiṇāṁ dīna-cetasām | niḥśreyasāya bhagavan kalpate nānyathā kvacit
English translation
which is found in the Srimad-Bhagavatam [10.8.4]) mahad-vicalanarh nfndrh grhindrh dina-cetasdm nihsreyasdya bhagavan halpate ndnyathd kvacit O exalted devotee, saints like you travel over the earth for the sake of poor-hearted householders like us, not for fulfilling any personal desire.
526 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.340–343
Sourceचतुर्थ-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ४.२२.७,१०, १३-१४] -- अहो आचरितꣳ किꣳ मे मङ्गलꣳ मङ्गलायनाः । यस्य वो दर्शनꣳ ह्य् आसीद् दुर्दर्शानाꣳ च योगिभिः अधना अपि ते धन्याः साधवो गृह-मेधिनः । यद्-गृहा ह्य् अर्ह-वर्याम्बु- तृण-भूमीश्वरावराः कच्चिन् नः कुशलꣳ नाथा इन्द्रियार्थार्थ-वेदिनाम् । व्यसनावाप एतस्मिन् पतितानाꣳ स्व-कर्मभिः भवत्सु कुशल-प्रश्न आत्मारामेषु नेष्यते । कुशलाकुशला यत्र न सन्ति मति-वृत्तयः
caturtha-skandhe [BhP 4.22.7,10, 13-14] -- aho ācaritaṁ kiṁ me maṅgalaṁ maṅgalāyanāḥ | yasya vo darśanaṁ hy āsīd durdarśānāṁ ca yogibhiḥ adhanā api te dhanyāḥ sādhavo gṛha-medhinaḥ | yad-gṛhā hy arha-varyāmbu- tṛṇa-bhūmīśvarāvarāḥ kaccin naḥ kuśalaṁ nāthā indriyārthārtha-vedinām | vyasanāvāpa etasmin patitānāṁ sva-karmabhiḥ bhavatsu kuśala-praśna ātmārāmeṣu neṣyate | kuśalākuśalā yatra na santi mati-vṛttayaḥ
English translation
as recorded in the Snmad'Bhdgavatam. [4.22.7, 10, 13-14]) aho dcaritarh kim me mangalam mangaldyandh yasya vo darsanarh hy dsld durdarsdndm ca yogibhih adhand api te dhanydh sddhavo grha-medhinah yad-grhd hy arha-varydmbu- trna-bhumiivardvardh kaccin nah kusalam ndthd indriydrthdrtha-vedindm vyasandvdpa etasmin patitdndm sva-karmabhih bhavatsu kusala-prasna dtmdrdmesu nesyate kusaldkusald yatra na sand mati-vrttayah King Prthu said: My dear sages, it is very difficult for even mystic yogis to see you because you are very rarely seen in this world. I do not know what kind of pious activity I performed so that now, you are present before me. A person may not be rich and he may be attached to family life but he becomes glorious when saintly persons are present in his home. Both master and servants who are engaged in offering their visitors water, a sitting place, and paraphernalia for reception are glorified. Thereafter, Prthu Maharaja inquired from the sages about how persons who are entangled in material existence because of their previous actions, and thus are simply engaged in matters of sense gratification, could achieve a life of auspiciousness. King Prthu continued: My dear sages, there is no need for me to ask about your good or bad fortune because you are always absorbed in transcendental
ecstasy. The mental concoction of auspicious and inauspicious does not exist in you.
HBV 10.344
Sourceस्कान्दे श्री-मार्कण्डेय-भगीरथ-सꣳवादे— सम्मुखꣳ व्रजमानस्य वैष्णवानाꣳ नराधिप । पदे पदे यज्ञ-फलꣳ प्राहुः पौराणिका द्विजाः
skānde śrī-mārkaṇḍeya-bhagīratha-saṁvāde— sammukhaṁ vrajamānasya vaiṣṇavānāṁ narādhipa | pade pade yajña-phalaṁ prāhuḥ paurāṇikā dvijāḥ
English translation
that is found in the Skanda Purana it is stated) sammukham vraja mdnasya vaisnavdndm narddhipa pade pade yajnaphalam prdhuh paurdnikd dvijdh O King, long ago, respected brdhmanas stated: Those who approach exalted Vaisnavas attain the merit of performing a sacrifice with each step they take.
HBV 10.345
Sourceअथ वैष्णव-स्तुति-माहात्म्यम् । तत्रैव— प्रत्यक्षꣳ वा परोक्षꣳ वा यः प्रशꣳसति वैष्णवम् । ब्रह्म-हा मद्यपः स्तेयी गुरु-गामी सदा नॄणाम् । मुच्यते पातकात् सद्यो विष्णुर् आह नृपोत्तम
atha vaiṣṇava-stuti-māhātmyam | tatraiva— pratyakṣaṁ vā parokṣaṁ vā yaḥ praśaṁsati vaiṣṇavam | brahma-hā madyapaḥ steyī guru-gāmī sadā nṝṇām | mucyate pātakāt sadyo viṣṇur āha nṛpottama
English translation
If a person directly or indirectly praises a Vaisnava, he will soon become freed from all sinful reactions, even if he was a drunkard, killed a brdhmana, stole gold, or enjoyed sex with his spiritual master's wife. This was stated by Lord Visnu Himself.
HBV 10.346
Sourceकिꣳ च— प्रत्यक्षꣳ वा परोक्षꣳ वा ये प्रशꣳसन्ति वैष्णवम् । प्रसादाद् वासुदेवस्य ते तरन्ति भवार्णवम्
kiṁ ca— pratyakṣaṁ vā parokṣaṁ vā ye praśaṁsanti vaiṣṇavam | prasādād vāsudevasya te taranti bhavārṇavam
English translation
528 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA d prasdddd vdsudevasya te taranti bhavdrnavam Those who directly or indirectly glorify Vaisnavas easily cross over the ocean of material existence by the mercy of Lord Vasudeva.
HBV 10.347–348
Sourceअथ वैष्णव-सम्मान-माहात्म्यम् । तत्रैवामृत-सारोद्धारे— श्रद्धया दत्तम् अन्नꣳ च वैष्णवाग्निषु जीर्यति । तद्-अन्नꣳ मेरुणा तुल्यꣳ भवते च दिने दिने दैवे पैत्रे च यो दद्याद् वारि-मात्रꣳ तु वैष्णवे । सप्तोदधि-समꣳ भूत्वा पितॄणाम् उपतिष्ठति
atha vaiṣṇava-sammāna-māhātmyam | tatraivāmṛta-sāroddhāre— śraddhayā dattam annaṁ ca vaiṣṇavāgniṣu jīryati | tad-annaṁ meruṇā tulyaṁ bhavate ca dine dine daive paitre ca yo dadyād vāri-mātraṁ tu vaiṣṇave | saptodadhi-samaṁ bhūtvā pitṝṇām upatiṣṭhati
English translation
tatraivdmrtasdroddhdre (In the Amrta-saroddhdra it is stated) sraddhayd dattam annanca vaisnavagnisu jlryyati tadannarh merund tulyarh bhavate ca dine dine daive paitre ca yo dadydd vdrimdtrantu vaisnave saptodadhi samarh bhiitvd pitrrndm upatisthati When one faithfully offers food to a Vaisnava, as the food is being digested, that person achieves pious merit as great as Mount Sumeru. A little water offered to a Vaisnava while one is worshiping the demigods or forefathers becomes as vast as the water of the seven seas, in front of the forefathers.
HBV 10.349–350
Sourceविष्णु-धर्मे— किꣳ दानैः किꣳ तपोभिर् वा यज्ञैश् च विविधैः कृतैः । सर्वꣳ सम्पद्यते पुꣳसाꣳ विष्णु-भक्ताभिपूजनात् पूजयेद् वैष्णवान् एतान् प्रयत्नेन विचक्षणः । स्व-शक्त्या वैष्णवेभ्यो यद् दत्तꣳ स्याद् अक्षयꣳ भवेत्
viṣṇu-dharme— kiṁ dānaiḥ kiṁ tapobhir vā yajñaiś ca vividhaiḥ kṛtaiḥ | sarvaṁ sampadyate puṁsāṁ viṣṇu-bhaktābhipūjanāt pūjayed vaiṣṇavān etān prayatnena vicakṣaṇaḥ | sva-śaktyā vaiṣṇavebhyo yad dattaṁ syād akṣayaṁ bhavet
English translation
There is not much benefit obtained by giving charity, performing austerities, and conducting sacrifices. However, simply by worshiping the devotees of Lord Hari, one achieves all kinds of opulence. Therefore, it is the duty of every wise man to carefully worship the Vaisnavas. Anything offered to a Vaisnava, according to one's capacity, yields unlimited benefit.
HBV 10.351
Sourceबृहन्-नारदीये यज्ञमाल्य्-उपाख्याने (नार्प् १.३६.५९)-- हरि-भक्ति-रतान् यस् तु हरि-बुद्ध्या प्रपूजयेत् । तस्य तुष्यन्ति विप्रेन्द्र ब्रह्म-विष्णु-महेश्वराः
bṛhan-nāradīye yajñamāly-upākhyāne (NārP 1.36.59)-- hari-bhakti-ratān yas tu hari-buddhyā prapūjayet | tasya tuṣyanti viprendra brahma-viṣṇu-maheśvarāḥ
English translation
narrated in the Brhan-ndradiya Purdna, it is stated) hari bhakti ratdn yastu hari buddhyd prapiijayet I tasya tusyanti viprendrd brahma visnu sivadayah By worshiping Vaisnavas who are fixed in devotional service to Lord Visnu, and by considering them to be as good as Lord Hari, one automatically pleases Lord Brahma, Lord Visnu and Mahadeva.
HBV 10.352
Sourceहरि-पूजा-पराणाꣳ च हरि-नाम-रतात्मनाम् । शुश्रूषा-निरता यान्ति पापिनोऽपि पराꣳ गतिम्
hari-pūjā-parāṇāṁ ca hari-nāma-ratātmanām | śuśrūṣā-niratā yānti pāpino'pi parāṁ gatim
English translation
Even if one is very sinful, if he serves great Vaisnavas who are always absorbed in worshiping Lord Hari and chanting His holy names, he will attain the supreme goal of life.
HBV 10.353
Sourceतत्रैव यज्ञध्वजोपाख्यानस्यारम्भे (नार्प् १.३९.५)-- सꣳसार-सागरꣳ तर्तुꣳ य इच्छेन् मुनिपुङ्गव । स भजेद् धरि-भक्तानाꣳ भक्तान् वै पाप-हारिणः
tatraiva yajñadhvajopākhyānasyārambhe (NārP 1.39.5)-- saṁsāra-sāgaraṁ tartuṁ ya icchen munipuṅgava | sa bhajed dhari-bhaktānāṁ bhaktān vai pāpa-hāriṇaḥ
English translation
narrated in the Brhari'naradlya Purdna, it is stated) sarhsdra sdgararh tartturh ya icchem munipungavdh sa bhajed haribhaktdndrh bhaktdrhste papa hdrinah
530 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA O exalted sages, let those who wish to cross over the ocean of material existence worship the servants of the devotees of Lord Hari because such service nullifies all sinful reactions.
HBV 10.354–355
Sourceतद्-अन्ते च (नार्प् १.३९.६१-३, ६५)— यो विष्णु-भक्तान् निष्कामान् भोजयेत् श्रद्धयान्वितः । त्रिः-सप्त-कुल-सꣳयुक्तास् ते यान्ति हरि-मन्दिरम् विष्णु-भक्ताय यो दद्यान् निष्कामाय महात्मने । पानीयꣳ वा फलꣳ वापि स एव भगवत्-प्रियः
tad-ante ca (NārP 1.39.61-3, 65)— yo viṣṇu-bhaktān niṣkāmān bhojayet śraddhayānvitaḥ | triḥ-sapta-kula-saṁyuktās te yānti hari-mandiram viṣṇu-bhaktāya yo dadyān niṣkāmāya mahātmane | pānīyaṁ vā phalaṁ vāpi sa eva bhagavat-priyaḥ
English translation
One who respectfully feeds Vaisnavas who are without any material desires will attain the abode of Lord Hari, along with twenty-one generations of his family. One who offers water or fruit to an exalted devotee who is free from material desires will achieve the same result.
HBV 10.356–357
Sourceविष्णु-भक्ति-पराणाꣳ तु शुश्रूषाꣳ कुर्वते तु ये । ते यान्ति विष्णु-भवनꣳ यावद्-आभूत-सम्प्लवम् देव-पूजा-परो यस्य गृहे वसति सर्वदा । तत्रैव सर्व-देवाश् च तिष्ठन्ति श्री-हरिस् तथा
viṣṇu-bhakti-parāṇāṁ tu śuśrūṣāṁ kurvate tu ye | te yānti viṣṇu-bhavanaṁ yāvad-ābhūta-samplavam deva-pūjā-paro yasya gṛhe vasati sarvadā | tatraiva sarva-devāś ca tiṣṭhanti śrī-haris tathā
English translation
Those who serve exalted devotees of Lord Visnu will attain His eternal abode, along with twenty'one generations of their families. Lord Hari personally resides, along with Laksmi and all of the demigods, in a house where devotees spontaneously worship Lord Krsna.
HBV 10.358–359
Sourceलैङ्गे— नारायण-परो विद्वान् यस्यान्नꣳ प्रीत-मानसः । अश्नाति तद्-धरेर् आस्यꣳ गतम् अन्नꣳ न सꣳशयः सर्वार्चनाद् अपि विश्वात्मा प्रीतो भवति माधवः । दृष्ट्वा भागवतस्यान्नꣳ स भुङ्क्ते भक्त-वत्सलः
laiṅge— nārāyaṇa-paro vidvān yasyānnaṁ prīta-mānasaḥ | aśnāti tad-dharer āsyaṁ gatam annaṁ na saṁśayaḥ sarvārcanād api viśvātmā prīto bhavati mādhavaḥ | dṛṣṭvā bhāgavatasyānnaṁ sa bhuṅkte bhakta-vatsalaḥ
English translation
Food that is accepted with pleasure by a learned devotee of Lord Narayana is certainly relished by the Lord Himself. In other words, the Supreme Lord eats through the mouth of a Vaisnava. Lord Hari, the supreme soul of the universe, is very affectionate toward His devotees. He is more pleased while relishing the food offered to a Vaisnava than food offered to Him directly.
HBV 10.360
Sourceब्राह्मे श्री-भगवद्-वाक्यम्— नैवेद्यꣳ पुरतो न्यस्तꣳ दृष्ट्वैव स्वीकृतꣳ मया । भक्तस्य रसनाग्रेण रसम् अश्नामि पद्मज
brāhme śrī-bhagavad-vākyam— naivedyaṁ purato nyastaṁ dṛṣṭvaiva svīkṛtaṁ mayā | bhaktasya rasanāgreṇa rasam aśnāmi padmaja
English translation
O Brahma, whatever food is offered to Me in My form as the salagrdma- sild, I accept simply by seeing it. On the other hand, I directly taste the food that is eaten by My devotee.
HBV 10.361–363
Sourceपाद्मोत्तर-खण्डे (२५३.१७६-८) श्री-शिवोमा-सꣳवादे -- आराधनानाꣳ सर्वेषाꣳ विष्णोर् आराधनꣳ परम् । तस्मात् परतरꣳ देवि तदीयानाꣳ समर्चनम् अर्चयित्वापि गोविन्दꣳ तदीयान् नार्चयेत् पुनः । न स भागवतो ज्ञेयः केवलꣳ दाम्भिकः स्मृतः पुमाꣳस् तस्मात् प्रयत्नेन वैष्णवान् पूजयेत् सदा । सर्वꣳ तरति दुःखौघꣳ महा-भागवतार्चनात्
pādmottara-khaṇḍe (253.176-8) śrī-śivomā-saṁvāde -- ārādhanānāṁ sarveṣāṁ viṣṇor ārādhanaṁ param | tasmāt parataraṁ devi tadīyānāṁ samarcanam arcayitvāpi govindaṁ tadīyān nārcayet punaḥ | na sa bhāgavato jñeyaḥ kevalaṁ dāmbhikaḥ smṛtaḥ pumāṁs tasmāt prayatnena vaiṣṇavān pūjayet sadā | sarvaṁ tarati duḥkhaughaṁ mahā-bhāgavatārcanāt
English translation
in the Padma Purana, Uttara Khanda, these verses are found) drddhandndrh sarvvesdrh' visnor drddhanarh param tasmdt paratararh devi tadiydndrh samarccanam arccayitvd tu govindarh tadiyan ndrccayet tu yah • na sa bhdgavato jfieyah kevalarh ddmbhikah smrtah *
532 SRI HARI-BHAKTI'VILASA tasmdt sarvva prayatnena vaisnavdn pujayet sadd sarvvarh tarati gharh mahd bhdgavata arccandt Among all kinds o{ worship, the worship of Lord Visnu is the best. And yet, even superior to the worship of Lord Visnu is the worship of those who are related to Him. One who only worships Lord Govinda but does not worship His devotees cannot be called a genuine devotee. Instead, he should be considered to be a very proud person. Therefore, one should always worship Vaisnavas with great care and attention because such worship alleviates all of one's material miseries.
HBV 10.364–365
Sourceएकादशे श्री-भगवद्-वाक्यम् [भ्प् ११.११.४४, ११.१९.२१] – वैष्णवे बन्धु-सत्-कृत्या मद्-भक्त-पूजाभ्यधिका
ekādaśe śrī-bhagavad-vākyam [BhP 11.11.44, 11.19.21] – vaiṣṇave bandhu-sat-kṛtyā mad-bhakta-pūjābhyadhikā
English translation
in the Srimad-Bhagavatam [11.11.44 and 11.19.21]) vaisnave bandhusatkrtyd madbhahta pujd bhyadhikd One should deal with a Vaisnava as if he were a friend and thus show him due respect. The worship of My devotee is more pleasing to Me than the worship offered directly to Me.
HBV 10.366
Sourceकिꣳ च स्कान्दे श्री-मार्कण्डेय-भगीरथ-सꣳवादे – कर्मणा मनसा वाचा ये’र्चयन्ति सदा हरिम् । तेषाꣳ वाक्यꣳ नरैः कार्यꣳ ते हि विष्णु-समा नराः
kiṁ ca skānde śrī-mārkaṇḍeya-bhagīratha-saṁvāde – karmaṇā manasā vācā ye’rcayanti sadā harim | teṣāṁ vākyaṁ naraiḥ kāryaṁ te hi viṣṇu-samā narāḥ
English translation
that is found in the Skanda Purana, it is stated) karmmand manasd vdcd yer'ccayanti sadd harim tesdrh vdkyarh naraih kdryyarh te hi visnusamd nardh It is the duty of everyone to follow the orders of the great souls who constantly worship Lord Hari with their body, mind, and speech. These great souls are as glorious as Lord Hari Himself.
HBV 10.367
Sourceइत्य् आदृतो’नुशृणुयाद् भक्ति-शास्त्राणि तत्र च । श्री-भागवतम् अत्रापि कृष्ण-लीला-कथाꣳ मुहुः
ity ādṛto’nuśṛṇuyād bhakti-śāstrāṇi tatra ca | śrī-bhāgavatam atrāpi kṛṣṇa-līlā-kathāṁ muhuḥ
English translation
One should exchange warm greetings with Vaisnavas and hear the Vedic literature from them, especially the narrations of Lord Krsna's pastimes that are found in the Tenth Canto of the Srirnad-Bhagavatarn.
HBV 10.368
Sourceस्कान्दे श्री-ब्रह्म-नारद-सꣳवादे – वैष्णवानि तु शास्त्राणी ये शृण्वन्ति पठन्ति च । धन्यास् ते मानवा लोके तेसाꣳ कृष्णः प्रसीदति
skānde śrī-brahma-nārada-saṁvāde – vaiṣṇavāni tu śāstrāṇī ye śṛṇvanti paṭhanti ca | dhanyās te mānavā loke tesāṁ kṛṣṇaḥ prasīdati
English translation
that is found in the Skanda Purdna, it is stated) vaisnavani ca sdstrdni ye srnvanti pathanti ca dhanydste mdnavd loke tesdrh krsnah prasldati Glorious are those who hear and study Vaisnava literature! Their lives are considered glorious because they give pleasure to Lord Krsna.
HBV 10.369
Sourceवैष्णवानि तु शास्त्राणी ये ‘र्चयन्ति गृहे नराः । सर्व-पाप-विनिर्मुक्ता भवन्ति सुर-वन्दिताः
vaiṣṇavāni tu śāstrāṇī ye ‘rcayanti gṛhe narāḥ | sarva-pāpa-vinirmuktā bhavanti sura-vanditāḥ
English translation
By worshiping Vaisnava literature in their homes, people can be relieved of all sinful reactions and gain the respect of people in general.
HBV 10.370
Sourceसर्वस्वेनापि विप्रेन्द्र कर्तव्यः शास्त्र-सङ्ग्रहः । वैष्णवैस् तु महा-भक्त्या तुष्ट्य्-अर्थꣳ चक्र-पाणिनः
sarvasvenāpi viprendra kartavyaḥ śāstra-saṅgrahaḥ | vaiṣṇavais tu mahā-bhaktyā tuṣṭy-arthaṁ cakra-pāṇinaḥ
English translation
534 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA Just to please Lord Hari, it is the duty of all Vaisnvas to respectfully maintain a library of Vaisnava literature.
HBV 10.371
Sourceतिष्ठते वैष्णवꣳ शास्त्रꣳ लिखितꣳ यस्य मन्दिरे । तत्र नारायणो देवः स्वयꣳ वसति नारद
tiṣṭhate vaiṣṇavaṁ śāstraṁ likhitaṁ yasya mandire | tatra nārāyaṇo devaḥ svayaṁ vasati nārada
English translation
O Narada, Lord Narayana personally resides in a house where Vaisnava literature is present.
HBV 10.372–373
Sourceपौराणꣳ वैष्णवꣳ श्लोकꣳ श्लोकार्धम् अथवापि च । श्लोक-पादꣳ पठेद् यस् तु गो-सहस्र-फलꣳ लभेत् देवतानाम् ऋषीणाꣳ च योगिनाम् अपि दुर्लभम् । विप्रेन्द्र वैष्णवꣳ शास्त्रꣳ मनुष्याणाꣳ च का कथा
paurāṇaṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ ślokaṁ ślokārdham athavāpi ca | śloka-pādaṁ paṭhed yas tu go-sahasra-phalaṁ labhet devatānām ṛṣīṇāṁ ca yoginām api durlabham | viprendra vaiṣṇavaṁ śāstraṁ manuṣyāṇāṁ ca kā kathā
English translation
Simply by studying one sloka, half of a sloka, or even one-fourth of a sloka from the Purdnas that describe the glories of Lord Visnu, one attains the merit of giving one thousand cows in charity. What to speak of human society, Vaisnava literature is rarely seen even in the abodes of the demigods, sages, and yogis.
HBV 10.374–375
Sourceतत्रैव श्री-कृष्णार्जुन-सꣳवादे – मम शास्त्राणि ये नित्यꣳ पूजयन्ति पठन्ति च । ते नराः कुरु-शार्दूल ममातिथ्यꣳ गताः सदा मम शाख्य-प्रवक्तारꣳ मम शास्त्रानुचिन्तकम् । चिन्तयामि न सन्देहो नरꣳ तꣳ चात्मवत् सदा
tatraiva śrī-kṛṣṇārjuna-saṁvāde – mama śāstrāṇi ye nityaṁ pūjayanti paṭhanti ca | te narāḥ kuru-śārdūla mamātithyaṁ gatāḥ sadā mama śākhya-pravaktāraṁ mama śāstrānucintakam | cintayāmi na sandeho naraṁ taṁ cātmavat sadā
English translation
recorded in the Skanda Purana these verses are found) mama sdstrdni ye nityarh pujayanti pathanti ca te nardh kurusddrdula * mama tithyam gatdh sadd mama sdstra vaktdram mama sdstrdnu cintakam
cintaydmi na sandeho naram tarn cdtmavat sadd O Arjuna, those who regularly worship and recite literature that is full of descriptions of My glories become just like My guest, worthy of My worship. There is no doubt that I always consider those who speak about and study My literature to be very dear to Me.
HBV 10.376
Sourceतत्रैव -- जीविताद् अधिकꣳ येषाꣳ शास्त्रꣳ भागवतꣳ कलौ । न तेषाꣳ भवति क्लेशो याम्यः कल्प-शतैर् अपि
tatraiva -- jīvitād adhikaṁ yeṣāṁ śāstraṁ bhāgavataṁ kalau | na teṣāṁ bhavati kleśo yāmyaḥ kalpa-śatair api
English translation
tatraiva (In the same literature, it is stated) .• jlvitddadhikarh yesdm sastram bhagavatam kalau na tesdm bhavati kleso yamyah kalpa satair api In this age of Kali, those who treat the Srimad-Bhdgavatam as being dearer than their own lives will never suffer the punishment of Yamaraja for hundreds of kalpas.
HBV 10.377
Sourceधारयन्ति गृहे नित्यꣳ शास्त्रꣳ भागवतꣳ हि ये । आस्फोटयन्ति वल्गन्ति तेषाꣳ प्रीताः पितामहाः
dhārayanti gṛhe nityaṁ śāstraṁ bhāgavataṁ hi ye | āsphoṭayanti valganti teṣāṁ prītāḥ pitāmahāḥ
English translation
The forefathers of those who always study and recite the Srimad- Bhagavatam in their houses dance in ecstasy without considering social conventions.
HBV 10.378–379
Sourceयावद् दिनानि विप्रर्षे शास्त्रꣳ भागवतꣳ गृहे । तावत् पिबन्ति पितरः क्षीरꣳ सर्पिर् मधूदकम् ये’र्चयन्ति सदा गेहे शास्त्रꣳ भागवतꣳ नराः । प्रीणितास् तैश् च विबुधा यावद् आहूत-सम्प्लवम्
yāvad dināni viprarṣe śāstraṁ bhāgavataṁ gṛhe | tāvat pibanti pitaraḥ kṣīraṁ sarpir madhūdakam ye’rcayanti sadā gehe śāstraṁ bhāgavataṁ narāḥ | prīṇitās taiś ca vibudhā yāvad āhūta-samplavam
English translation
536 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA prlnitds taisca vibudhd ydvada ahutd sarhplavam O brahmana sage, as long as one carefully keeps the Srimad-Bhdgavatam in his house, his forefathers enjoy an abundance of sweet rice, honey, and water. Know for certain that those who regularly worship Srimad-Bhagavatam in their houses have already satisfied all of the demigods.
HBV 10.380–381
Sourceयच्चन्ति वैष्णवे भक्त्या शास्त्रꣳ भागवतꣳ हि ये । कल्प-कोटि-सहस्राणि विष्णु-लोके वसन्ति ते श्लोकार्धꣳ श्लोक-पादꣳ वा वरꣳ भागवतꣳ गृहे । शतशो’थ सहस्रैश् च किम् अन्यैः शास्त्र-सङ्ग्रहैः
yaccanti vaiṣṇave bhaktyā śāstraṁ bhāgavataṁ hi ye | kalpa-koṭi-sahasrāṇi viṣṇu-loke vasanti te ślokārdhaṁ śloka-pādaṁ vā varaṁ bhāgavataṁ gṛhe | śataśo’tha sahasraiś ca kim anyaiḥ śāstra-saṅgrahaiḥ
English translation
Those who affectionately give the Srimad-Bhdgavatam in charity to a Vaisnava will go to reside in the abode of Lord Visnu for thousands of millions of kalpas. It is beneficial to keep even one-half or one-fourth of a sloka of Srimad- Bhdgavatam at one's home. There is no need to collect a library of hundreds and thousands of other books. Srimad-Bhagavatam is the complete and perfect literature.
HBV 10.382–386
Sourceन यस्य तिष्ठते गेहे शास्त्रꣳ भागवतꣳ कलौ । न तस्य पुनर् आवृत्तिर् याम्यात् पाशात् कदाचन कथꣳ स वैष्णवो ज्ञेयः शास्त्रꣳ भागवतꣳ कलौ । गृहे न तिष्ठते यस्य स विप्रः श्वपचाधमः यत्र यत्र भवेद् विप्र शास्त्रꣳ भागवतꣳ कलौ । तत्र तत्र हरिर् याति त्रिदशैः सह नारद तत्र सर्वाणि तीर्थानि नदीनद-सराꣳसि च । यत्र भागवतꣳ शास्त्रꣳ तिष्ठते मुनि-सत्तम तत्र सर्वाणि तीर्थानि सर्वे यज्ञाः सुदक्षिणाः । यत्र भागवतꣳ शास्त्रꣳ पूजितꣳ तिष्ठते गृहे
na yasya tiṣṭhate gehe śāstraṁ bhāgavataṁ kalau | na tasya punar āvṛttir yāmyāt pāśāt kadācana kathaṁ sa vaiṣṇavo jñeyaḥ śāstraṁ bhāgavataṁ kalau | gṛhe na tiṣṭhate yasya sa vipraḥ śvapacādhamaḥ yatra yatra bhaved vipra śāstraṁ bhāgavataṁ kalau | tatra tatra harir yāti tridaśaiḥ saha nārada tatra sarvāṇi tīrthāni nadīnada-sarāṁsi ca | yatra bhāgavataṁ śāstraṁ tiṣṭhate muni-sattama tatra sarvāṇi tīrthāni sarve yajñāḥ sudakṣiṇāḥ | yatra bhāgavataṁ śāstraṁ pūjitaṁ tiṣṭhate gṛhe
English translation
In this age of Kali, one who does not have the Srimad-Bhagavatam in his house will not return from the abode of Yamaraja. In other words, he will continue to live there for a very long time. How can one be called a Vaisnava if he does not possess a copy of the Srimad-Bhagavatam'! O Narada, such a person is actually lower than a dog- eater, even if he was born in a brahmana family. Lord Hari, along with all of the demigods, personally remains present where Srimad-Bhagavatam is respectfully kept and worshiped. All holy rivers and lakes are also present at the place where Srimad-Bhagavatam is kept. In the house where Srimad-Bhagavatam is respectfully recited and studied, all of the sacred places are present, as well as all opulence and sacrifices.
HBV 10.387–389
Sourceकिꣳ च – नित्यꣳ भागवतꣳ यस् तु पुराणꣳ पठते नरः । प्रत्यक्षरꣳ भवेत् तस्य कपिला-दानजꣳ फलम् श्लोकार्धꣳ श्लोक-पादꣳ वा नित्यꣳ भागवतोद्भवम् । पठेत् शृणोति वा भक्त्या गो-सहस्रꣳ फलꣳ लभेत् यः पठेत् प्रयतो नित्यꣳ श्लोकꣳ भागवतꣳ मुने । अष्टादश-पुराणानाꣳ फलꣳ प्राप्नोति मानवः
kiṁ ca – nityaṁ bhāgavataṁ yas tu purāṇaṁ paṭhate naraḥ | pratyakṣaraṁ bhavet tasya kapilā-dānajaṁ phalam ślokārdhaṁ śloka-pādaṁ vā nityaṁ bhāgavatodbhavam | paṭhet śṛṇoti vā bhaktyā go-sahasraṁ phalaṁ labhet yaḥ paṭhet prayato nityaṁ ślokaṁ bhāgavataṁ mune | aṣṭādaśa-purāṇānāṁ phalaṁ prāpnoti mānavaḥ
English translation
538 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA astddasa purdndndm phalarh prdpnoti mdnavah One who regularly recites the Srimad-Bhdgavatam obtains the merit of giving a brown cow in charity with each of the letters he pronounces. Simply by respectfully hearing or reciting even one-half or one-quarter of a sloka of Srimad'Bhagavatam every day, one receives the benefit of giving one thousand cows in charity. O sage, one who recites the verses of Srimad-Bhdgavatam every day with a pure heart obtains the merit of studying all eighteen Puranas.
HBV 10.390
Sourceतत्रैव मार्कण्डेय-भगीरथ-सꣳवादे – यो हि भागवते शास्त्रे विघ्नम् आचरते पुमान् । नाभिनन्दति दुष्टात्मा कुलानाꣳ पातयेच् छतम्
tatraiva mārkaṇḍeya-bhagīratha-saṁvāde – yo hi bhāgavate śāstre vighnam ācarate pumān | nābhinandati duṣṭātmā kulānāṁ pātayec chatam
English translation
that is found in the same literature, it is stated) yo hi bhdgavate sdstre vighnam dcarate pumdn ndbhi nandati dustatmd kuldndm pdtayecchatam The sinful wretch who creates obstacles on the path of reciting Srimad- Bhagavatam, or who has no appreciation for those who recite Srimad- Bhdgavatam degrades one hundred generations of his family.
HBV 10.391–392
Sourceपाद्मे गौतमाम्बरीष-सꣳवादे – अम्बरीष शुक-प्रोक्तꣳ नित्यꣳ भागवतꣳ शृणु । पठस्व स्व-मुखेनापि यदीच्छसि भव-क्षयम् श्लोकꣳ भागवतꣳ वापि श्लोकर्ध-पादम् एव वा । लिखितꣳ तिष्ठते यस्य गृहे तस्य सदा हरिः । वसते नात्र सन्देहो देव-देवो जनार्दनः
pādme gautamāmbarīṣa-saṁvāde – ambarīṣa śuka-proktaṁ nityaṁ bhāgavataṁ śṛṇu | paṭhasva sva-mukhenāpi yadīcchasi bhava-kṣayam ślokaṁ bhāgavataṁ vāpi ślokardha-pādam eva vā | likhitaṁ tiṣṭhate yasya gṛhe tasya sadā hariḥ | vasate nātra sandeho deva-devo janārdanaḥ
English translation
is recorded in the Padma Purana, these verses are found) amvarisa sukaproktam nityam bhagavatam srnu pathasva svamukhendpi yadicchasi bhavaksayam slokam bhagavatam vdpi ilokdrddham pddameva vd likhitam tisthate yasya grhe tasya sadd harih
vasate ndtra sandeho devadevo jandrddanah O King, if you wish to cut the knots of material bondage then recite or hear Srimad-Bhagavatam, which was spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami. Lord Hari always resides where a person respectfully keeps even one sloka, half a sloka, or one-fourth of a sloka of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
HBV 10.393
Sourceद्वारका-माहात्म्ये श्री-मार्कण्डेयेन्द्रद्युम्न-सꣳवादे – श्रीमद्-भागवतꣳ शास्त्रꣳ पठते कृष्ण-सन्निधौ । कुल-कोटि-शतैर् युक्तः क्रीडते योगिभिः सह
dvārakā-māhātmye śrī-mārkaṇḍeyendradyumna-saṁvāde – śrīmad-bhāgavataṁ śāstraṁ paṭhate kṛṣṇa-sannidhau | kula-koṭi-śatair yuktaḥ krīḍate yogibhiḥ saha
English translation
that is found in the Dvdraka-mahdtmya, it is stated) sri madbhdgavatarh sdstrarh pathate krsna kulakoti satairyuktah kridate yogibhih saha By reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam before the Deity of Lord Krsna one can later enjoy transcendental pastimes with the Lord and His devotees, along with ten million generations of his family.
HBV 10.394
Sourceगारुडे-- अर्थो’यꣳ ब्रह्म-सूत्राणाꣳ भारतार्थ-विनिर्णयः । गायत्री-भाष्य-रूपो’सौ वेदार्थ-परिबृꣳहितः
gāruḍe-- artho’yaṁ brahma-sūtrāṇāṁ bhāratārtha-vinirṇayaḥ | gāyatrī-bhāṣya-rūpo’sau vedārtha-paribṛṁhitaḥ
English translation
Srimad-Bhagavatam is the natural commentary on the Vedanta-sutra. It is the purport of Mahabharata, the actual form of the Gayatri mantra, and the essence of the Vedas.
HBV 10.395
Sourceपुराणानाꣳ साम-रूपः साक्षाद्-भगवतोदितः । द्वादश-स्कन्ध-युक्तो’यꣳ शतविच्-छेद-सꣳयुतः । ग्रन्थो’ष्टादश-साहस्रः श्रीमद्-भागवताभिधः
purāṇānāṁ sāma-rūpaḥ sākṣād-bhagavatoditaḥ | dvādaśa-skandha-yukto’yaṁ śatavic-cheda-saṁyutaḥ | grantho’ṣṭādaśa-sāhasraḥ śrīmad-bhāgavatābhidhaḥ
English translation
540 SRI HARI«BHAKTI-VILASA grantho'stadasa sdhasrah srlmad bhdgavatdbhidhah Srimad-Bhagavatam was spoken directly by the Supreme Lord. It consists of twelve cantos, one hundred sections, and eighteen thousand verses.
HBV 10.396
Sourceतस्मिन्न् एव श्री-भागवते प्रथम-स्कन्धे [भ्प् १.१.२, १.३.४०-४१] धर्मः प्रोज्झित-कैतवो ऽत्र परमो निर्मत्सराणाꣳ सताꣳ वेद्यꣳ वास्तवम् अत्र वस्तु शिवदꣳ ताप-त्रयोन्मूलनम् । श्रीमद्-भागवते महा-मुनि-कृते किꣳ वा परैर् ईश्वरः सद्यो हृद्य् अवरुध्यते ऽत्र कृतिभिः शुश्रूषुभिस् तत्-क्षणात्
tasminn eva śrī-bhāgavate prathama-skandhe [BhP 1.1.2, 1.3.40-41] dharmaḥ projjhita-kaitavo 'tra paramo nirmatsarāṇāṁ satāṁ vedyaṁ vāstavam atra vastu śivadaṁ tāpa-trayonmūlanam | śrīmad-bhāgavate mahā-muni-kṛte kiṁ vā parair īśvaraḥ sadyo hṛdy avarudhyate 'tra kṛtibhiḥ śuśrūṣubhis tat-kṣaṇāt
English translation
Completely rejecting all kinds of religious rituals that are materially motivated, this Bhagavata Purana explains the highest truth, which is understandable by those who are pure in heart. The highest truth is reality, which is distinguished from illusion for the benefit of everyone. This truth uproots the three-fold miseries. This beautiful Bhdgavatam, compiled by the great sage, Vyasadeva, is sufficient in itself for realization of the Absolute Truth. What is the need for any other literature? As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message of Bhdgavatam, the Supreme Lord is established within his heart.
HBV 10.397–398
Sourceइदꣳ भागवतꣳ नाम पुराणꣳ ब्रह्म-सम्मितम् । उत्तम-श्लोक-चरितꣳ चकार भगवान् ऋषिः निःश्रेयसाय लोकस्य धन्यꣳ स्वस्त्य्-अयनꣳ महत् । तद् इदꣳ ग्राहयाम् आससुतम् आत्मवताꣳ वरम् । सर्व-वेदेतिहासानाꣳ सारꣳ सारꣳ समुद्धृतम्
idaṁ bhāgavataṁ nāma purāṇaṁ brahma-sammitam | uttama-śloka-caritaṁ cakāra bhagavān ṛṣiḥ niḥśreyasāya lokasya dhanyaṁ svasty-ayanaṁ mahat | tad idaṁ grāhayām āsasutam ātmavatāṁ varam | sarva-vedetihāsānāṁ sāraṁ sāraṁ samuddhṛtam
English translation
Srimad-Bhagavatam is the literary incarnation of God and it was compiled by Srila Vyasadeva, the incarnation of God. It is meant for the ultimate welfare of all people. It is the most perfectly ecstatic literature. Srila Vyasadeva delivered the Srimad-Bhagavatam to his son, who is the most respected among all self-realized souls, after extracting the cream of all Vedic literatures and histories.
HBV 10.399
Sourceकिꣳ च [भ्प् १.३.४३] — कृष्णे स्व-धामोपगते धर्म-ज्ञानादिभिः सह । कलौ नष्ट-दृशाम् एष पुराणार्को ऽधुनोदितः
kiṁ ca [BhP 1.3.43] — kṛṣṇe sva-dhāmopagate dharma-jñānādibhiḥ saha | kalau naṣṭa-dṛśām eṣa purāṇārko 'dhunoditaḥ
English translation
The Bhdgavata Purdna is as brilliant as the sun and it arose just after the departure of Lord Krsna for His abode, accompanied by religion and knowledge. Persons who have lost their vision due to the dense darkness of ignorance in the age of Kali will get light from this Purdna.
HBV 10.400–401
Sourceकिꣳ च [भ्प् १.७.६-७] अनर्थोपशमꣳ साक्षाद् भक्ति-योगम् अधोक्षजे । लोकस्याजानतो विद्वाꣳश् चक्रे सात्वत-सꣳहिताम् यस्याꣳ वै श्रूयमाणायाꣳ कृष्णे परम-पूरुषे । भक्तिर् उत्पद्यते पुꣳसः शोक-मोह-भयापहा
kiṁ ca [BhP 1.7.6-7] anarthopaśamaṁ sākṣād bhakti-yogam adhokṣaje | lokasyājānato vidvāṁś cakre sātvata-saṁhitām yasyāṁ vai śrūyamāṇāyāṁ kṛṣṇe parama-pūruṣe | bhaktir utpadyate puṁsaḥ śoka-moha-bhayāpahā
English translation
542 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA The material miseries of the living entity, which he unnecessarily suffers, can be mitigated by engagement in the devotional service of the Lord. People in general do not know this, however, and so Vyasadeva compiled this great literature to reveal the Absolute Truth. Simply by hearing this Vedic literature, an attraction for loving devotional service to Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, sprouts up at once to extinguish the fire of lamentation, illusion, and fearfulness.
HBV 10.402–403
Sourceद्वितीये श्री-शुकोक्तौ [भ्प् २.१.९-१०] –- परिनिष्ठितो ऽपि नैर्गुण्य उत्तम-श्लोक-लीलया । गृहीत-चेता राजर्षे आख्यानꣳ यद् अधीतवान् राजन्ते तावद् अन्यानि पुराणानि सताꣳ गणे । यावद् भागवतꣳ नैव श्रूयते ऽमृत-सागरम्
dvitīye śrī-śukoktau [BhP 2.1.9-10] –- pariniṣṭhito 'pi nairguṇya uttama-śloka-līlayā | gṛhīta-cetā rājarṣe ākhyānaṁ yad adhītavān rājante tāvad anyāni purāṇāni satāṁ gaṇe | yāvad bhāgavataṁ naiva śrūyate 'mṛta-sāgaram
English translation
are found in the Srimad-Bhdgavatam [2.1.9-10]) parinisthito 'pi nairgunya uttama-iloka- May a grhita-cetd rdjarse dkhydnarh yad adhitavdn tad aharh te 'bhidhdsydmi mahd-paurusiko bhavdn yasya sraddadhatdm dsu sydn mukunde matih satl O King, I was perfectly situated in transcendence and yet still, I became attracted by the pastimes of the Lord, who is described in poetic verses. I shall now recite the Srimad-Bhdgavatam to you because you are a most sincere devotee of Lord Krsna. One who respectfully and attentively hears Srimad- Bhdgavatam will attain unflinching faith in the Supreme Lord, who awards liberation.
HBV 10.404–407
Sourceद्वादशे च [भ्प् १२.१३.१४, १६, १८] – राजन्ते तावद् अन्यानि पुराणानि सताꣳ गणे । यावद् भागवतꣳ नैव श्रूयते’मृत-सागरः सर्व-वेदान्त-सारꣳ हि श्री-भागवतम् इष्यते । तद्-रसामृत-तृप्तस्य नान्यत्र स्याद् रतिः क्वचित् निम्न-गानाꣳ यथा गङ्गा देवानाम् अच्युतो यथा । वैष्णवानाꣳ यथा शम्भुः पुराणानाम् इदꣳ तथा श्रीमद्-भागवतꣳ पुराणम् अमलꣳ यद् वैष्णवानाꣳ प्रियꣳ यस्मिन् पारमहꣳस्यम् एकम् अमलꣳ ज्ञानꣳ परꣳ गीयते । तत्र ज्ञान-विराग-भक्ति-सहितꣳ नैष्कर्म्यम् आविष्कृतꣳ तच् छृण्वन् सु-पठन् विचारण-परो भक्त्या विमुच्येन् नरः
dvādaśe ca [BhP 12.13.14, 16, 18] – rājante tāvad anyāni purāṇāni satāṁ gaṇe | yāvad bhāgavataṁ naiva śrūyate’mṛta-sāgaraḥ sarva-vedānta-sāraṁ hi śrī-bhāgavatam iṣyate | tad-rasāmṛta-tṛptasya nānyatra syād ratiḥ kvacit nimna-gānāṁ yathā gaṅgā devānām acyuto yathā | vaiṣṇavānāṁ yathā śambhuḥ purāṇānām idaṁ tathā śrīmad-bhāgavataṁ purāṇam amalaṁ yad vaiṣṇavānāṁ priyaṁ yasmin pāramahaṁsyam ekam amalaṁ jñānaṁ paraṁ gīyate | tatra jñāna-virāga-bhakti-sahitaṁ naiṣkarmyam āviṣkṛtaṁ tac chṛṇvan su-paṭhan vicāraṇa-paro bhaktyā vimucyen naraḥ
English translation
All other Puranas shine brightly in an assembly of saintly devotees only as long as Srimad-Bhagavatam is not heard. Srimad-Bhagavatam is declared to be the essence of Veddnta philosophy. One who has derived great satisfaction from its transcendental taste will never be attracted to any other literature. Just as the Gariga is the greatest of all rivers, Lord Acyuta the supreme among all controllers, and Lord Sambhu the greatest of Vaisnavas—Srimad- Bhagavatam is the foremost of all Puranas. Srimad-Bhagavatam is the spotless Purana. It is most dear to the Vaisnavas because it describes the supreme knowledge that is the subject matter for paramahamsas. This Bhagavatam reveals the means for becoming free from material bondage, as well as transcendental knowledge, renunciation, and devotion. Anyone who seriously studies Srimad-Bhagavatam, who properly hears and chants it with devotion, will surely be liberated.
HBV 10.408
Sourceअतएवोक्तꣳ [भ्प् १.१.३] -- निगम-कल्प-तरोर् गलितꣳ फलꣳ शुक-मुखाद् अमृत-द्रव-सꣳयुतम् । पिबत भागवतꣳ रसम् आलयꣳ मुहुर् अहो रसिका भुवि भावुकाः
ataevoktaṁ [BhP 1.1.3] -- nigama-kalpa-taror galitaṁ phalaṁ śuka-mukhād amṛta-drava-saṁyutam | pibata bhāgavataṁ rasam ālayaṁ muhur aho rasikā bhuvi bhāvukāḥ
English translation
544 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA 0 expert and thoughtful men, relish Srimad-Bhdgavatam, the mature fruit of the desire tree of Vedic literatures. It emanated from the lips of Sri Sukadeva Gosvami. For this reason, this fruit has become even more delicious, although its nectarean juice was already relishable for all, including liberated souls.
HBV 10.409
Sourceकिꣳ च [भ्प् १.२.३] – यः स्वानुभावम् अखिल-श्रुति-सारम् एकम् अध्यात्म-दीपम् अतितितीर्षताꣳ तमो ऽन्धम् । सꣳसारिणाꣳ करुणयाह पुराण-गुह्यꣳ तꣳ व्यास-सूनुम् उपयामि गुरुꣳ मुनीनाम्
kiṁ ca [BhP 1.2.3] – yaḥ svānubhāvam akhila-śruti-sāram ekam adhyātma-dīpam atititīrṣatāṁ tamo 'ndham | saṁsāriṇāṁ karuṇayāha purāṇa-guhyaṁ taṁ vyāsa-sūnum upayāmi guruṁ munīnām
English translation
1 offer my obeisances unto Sukadeva, the spiritual master of all sages and the son of Vyasadeva, who, out of compassion for the materialists who struggle to cross over the darkness of material existence, spoke this most confidential cream of Vedic knowledge, after personally realizing it.
HBV 10.410
Sourceभगवद्-धर्म-वक्तारꣳ भगवच्-छास्त्र-वाचकम् । वैष्णवꣳ गुरुवद् भक्त्या पूजयेज् ज्ञान-दायकम्
bhagavad-dharma-vaktāraṁ bhagavac-chāstra-vācakam | vaiṣṇavaṁ guruvad bhaktyā pūjayej jñāna-dāyakam
English translation
One should always worship a person who speaks on Srimad-Bhdgavatam, considering him to be on the level of one's spiritual master, for he awards one transcendental knowledge.
HBV 10.411–412
Sourceनारद-पञ्चरात्रे ऋषीन् प्रति श्री-शाण्डिल्योक्तौ -- वैष्णवꣳ ज्ञान-वक्तारꣳ यो विद्याद् विष्णुवद् गुरुम् । पूजयेद् वाङ्-मनः-कायैः स शास्त्रज्ञः स वैष्णवः श्लोक-पादस्य वक्तापि यः पूज्यः स सदैव हि । किꣳ पुनर् भगवद्-विष्णोः स्वरूपꣳ वितनोति यः
nārada-pañcarātre ṛṣīn prati śrī-śāṇḍilyoktau -- vaiṣṇavaṁ jñāna-vaktāraṁ yo vidyād viṣṇuvad gurum | pūjayed vāṅ-manaḥ-kāyaiḥ sa śāstrajñaḥ sa vaiṣṇavaḥ śloka-pādasya vaktāpi yaḥ pūjyaḥ sa sadaiva hi | kiṁ punar bhagavad-viṣṇoḥ svarūpaṁ vitanoti yaḥ
English translation
of sages, as recorded in the ISIarada'pancaratra) vaisnava jndna vaktdram yo vidyad visnuvad gurum pujayed vdnmanah kdyaih sa sdstrajnah sa vaisnavah
ilokapddasya vaktdpi yah pujyah sa sadaiva hi kirn punar bhagavad visnoh svaruparh vitanoti ya h A true Vaisnava, who is a knower of the sdstra, accepts the speaker who imparts the science of devotion to Lord Visnu to be as good as the Lord Himself and thus worships him with his body, mind, and speech. What to speak of that person who preaches the glories of devotional service, even one who recites only one-fourth of a sloka is eligible to be worshiped.
HBV 10.413–417
Sourceकिꣳ च -- नारायणः परꣳ ब्रह्म तज्-ज्ञानेनाथ गम्यते । ज्ञानस्य साधनꣳ शास्त्रꣳ शास्त्रꣳ च गुरु-वक्तृगम् ब्रह्म प्राप्तिर् अतो हेतोर् गुर्व्-अधीना सदैव हि । हेतुनानेन वै विप्रा गुरुर् गुरुतरः स्मृतः यस्माद् देवो जगन्नाथः कृत्वा मर्यमयीꣳ तनुम् । मग्नान् उद्धरते लोकान् कारुण्याच् छास्त्र-पाणिना तस्माद् भक्तिर् गुरौ कार्या सꣳसार-भय-भीरुणा । शास्त्र-ज्ञानेन यो’ज्ञानꣳ तिमिरꣳ विनिपातयेत् शास्त्रꣳ पाप-हरꣳ पुण्यꣳ पवित्रꣳ भोग-मोक्षदम् । शान्तिदꣳ च महार्थꣳ च वक्ति यः स जगद्-गुरुः
kiṁ ca -- nārāyaṇaḥ paraṁ brahma taj-jñānenātha gamyate | jñānasya sādhanaṁ śāstraṁ śāstraṁ ca guru-vaktṛgam brahma prāptir ato hetor gurv-adhīnā sadaiva hi | hetunānena vai viprā gurur gurutaraḥ smṛtaḥ yasmād devo jagannāthaḥ kṛtvā maryamayīṁ tanum | magnān uddharate lokān kāruṇyāc chāstra-pāṇinā tasmād bhaktir gurau kāryā saṁsāra-bhaya-bhīruṇā | śāstra-jñānena yo’jñānaṁ timiraṁ vinipātayet śāstraṁ pāpa-haraṁ puṇyaṁ pavitraṁ bhoga-mokṣadam | śāntidaṁ ca mahārthaṁ ca vakti yaḥ sa jagad-guruḥ
English translation
546 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA It is extremely difficult to attain the shelter of Lord Narayana by means of cultivation of knowledge. The source of all knowledge is sdstra and sdstra is revealed through the mouth of the spiritual master. Therefore, advancement of spiritual knowledge is dependent on the qualifications of the spiritual master. O sages, it is for this reason that the spiritual master is accepted as the topmost member of human society. The Supreme Lord assumes the form of the spiritual master and mercifully delivers the fallen, conditioned souls by means of instructions from sdstra. It is the duty of those who are afraid of material existence to worship the lotus feet of a spiritual master who is able to remove the darkness of ignorance through dissemination of an understanding of the scriptures. Respectfully receiving the Vedic literature through aural reception destroys all sinful reactions, awards one pious merit, purifies one of all contamination, and endows one with opulence, liberation, steadiness of mind, and above all, devotional service. One who preaches the true purport of sastra to all classes of men is referred to as jagadgum.
HBV 10.418
Sourceस्कान्दे ब्रह्म-नारद-सꣳवादे – तेषाꣳ क्षीणꣳ महत् पापꣳ वर्ष-कोटि-शतोद्भवम् । विप्रेन्द्र नास्ति सन्देहो ये शृण्वन्ति हरेः कथाम्
skānde brahma-nārada-saṁvāde – teṣāṁ kṣīṇaṁ mahat pāpaṁ varṣa-koṭi-śatodbhavam | viprendra nāsti sandeho ye śṛṇvanti hareḥ kathām
English translation
and its result of destroying all sinful reactions) skdride brahma ndrada-samvade (In a conversation between Brahma and Narada that is found in the Skanda Purana it is stated) tesarh ksinarh mahat pdparh varsa koti satodbhavam viprendra ndsti sandeho ye srnvanti hareh kathdm There is no doubt that the sinful reactions that one had accumulated for hundreds of millions of years are reduced when he hears discussions of Lord Hari.
HBV 10.419
Sourceतत्रैवान्यत्र – सर्वाश्रमाभिगमनꣳ सर्व-तीर्थावगाहनम् । न तथा पारणꣳ नॄणाꣳ नारायण-कथा यथा
tatraivānyatra – sarvāśramābhigamanaṁ sarva-tīrthāvagāhanam | na tathā pāraṇaṁ nṝṇāṁ nārāyaṇa-kathā yathā
English translation
The following of varndsrarna-dharma and bathing in holy places of pilgrimage cannot purify one as much as hearing about the glories of Lord Narayana.
HBV 10.420
Sourceबृहन्-नारदीये [१.३९.२] यज्ञध्वजोपाख्यानान्ते – अहो हरि-कथा लोके पाप-घ्नी पुण्य-दायिनी । शृण्वताꣳ वदताꣳ चैव तद्-भक्तानाꣳ विशेषतः
bṛhan-nāradīye [1.39.2] yajñadhvajopākhyānānte – aho hari-kathā loke pāpa-ghnī puṇya-dāyinī | śṛṇvatāṁ vadatāṁ caiva tad-bhaktānāṁ viśeṣataḥ
English translation
narrated in the Brhati'-naradlya Purdna, this verse is found) aho harikathd loke pdpaghnl punya ddyinl srnvatdm vruvatdncaiva tadbhdvdndrh visesatah Alas, hari-kathd alone destroys all sinful reactions and awards auspiciousness to those who are struggling in this material world. There is no doubt that simply by attentively and respectfully hearing narrations about Lord Hari, one becomes completely purified.
HBV 10.421
Sourceप्रथम-स्कन्धे [भ्प् १.२.१७] -- शृण्वताꣳ स्व-कथाः कृष्णः पुण्य-श्रवण-कीर्तनः । हृद्य् अन्तःस्थो ह्य् अभद्राणि विधुनोति सुहृत्-सताम्
prathama-skandhe [BhP 1.2.17] -- śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ | hṛdy antaḥstho hy abhadrāṇi vidhunoti suhṛt-satām
English translation
Sri Krsna, the Supersoul in everyone's heart and the benefactor of the truthful devotee, cleanses all desire for material enjoyment within the heart of His devotee who has developed the strong desire to hear His messages, which are the essence of piety when properly heard and chanted.
548 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.422
Sourceएकादशे च देव-स्तुतौ [भ्प् ११.६.९] -- शुद्धिर् नृणाꣳ न तु तथेड्य दुराशयानाꣳ विद्या-श्रुताध्ययन-दान-तपः-क्रियाभिः । सत्त्वात्मनाम् ऋषभ ते यशसि प्रवृद्ध- सच्-छ्रद्धया श्रवण-सम्भृतया यथा स्यात्
ekādaśe ca deva-stutau [BhP 11.6.9] -- śuddhir nṛṇāṁ na tu tatheḍya durāśayānāṁ vidyā-śrutādhyayana-dāna-tapaḥ-kriyābhiḥ | sattvātmanām ṛṣabha te yaśasi pravṛddha- sac-chraddhayā śravaṇa-sambhṛtayā yathā syāt
English translation
Lord, as found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [11.6.9]) suddhir nrndm rxa tu tathedya durasaydndm vidyd-srutddhyayana-ddna-tapah-kriydbhih sattvdtmandm rsabha te yasasi pravrddha- sac-chraddhayd sravana-sambhrtayd yathd sydt O Supreme Absolute Truth, those with contaminated consciousness cannot purify themselves merely by worship of the demigods, study of the Vedas, charity, austerities, and ritualistic performances. Those who have developed firm faith in Your glories achieve a purified state of existence that can never be attained by those who lack such faith.
HBV 10.423
Sourceदशमे [भ्प् १०.१.१३] श्री-बादरायणिꣳ प्रति श्री-परीक्षिद्-उक्तौ -- नैषातिदुःसहा क्षुन् माꣳ त्यक्तोदम् अपि बाधते । पिबन्तꣳ त्वन्-मुखाम्भोज- च्युतꣳ हरि-कथामृतम्
daśame [BhP 10.1.13] śrī-bādarāyaṇiṁ prati śrī-parīkṣid-uktau -- naiṣātiduḥsahā kṣun māṁ tyaktodam api bādhate | pibantaṁ tvan-mukhāmbhoja- cyutaṁ hari-kathāmṛtam
English translation
as found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [10.1.13]) naisdtiduhsahd ksun mam tyaktodam api bddhate pibantam tvan-mukhdmbhoja- cyutarh hari-hathdmrtam Because of my vow, I have given up drinking water and yet because I am drinking the nectar of discussions about Krsna, flowing from your lotus- like mouth, my hunger and thirst, which are extremely difficult to tolerate, cannot hinder me.
HBV 10.424
Sourceस्कान्दे च तत्रैव – श्री-प्रदꣳ विष्णु-चरितꣳ सर्वोपद्रव-नाशनम् । सर्व-दुःखोपशमनꣳ दुष्ट-ग्रह-निवारणम्
skānde ca tatraiva – śrī-pradaṁ viṣṇu-caritaṁ sarvopadrava-nāśanam | sarva-duḥkhopaśamanaṁ duṣṭa-graha-nivāraṇam
English translation
By hearing about the transcendental characteristics of Lord Visnu, one attains wealth, one's impediments are destroyed, all of one's distress is removed, and all of one's miseries caused by inauspicious planetary influences are nullified.
HBV 10.425–427
Sourceतत्रैव – श्रोतव्यꣳ साधु-चरितꣳ यशो-धर्म-जयार्थिभिः । पाप-क्षयार्थꣳ देवर्षे स्वर्गार्थꣳ धर्म-बुद्धिभिः आयुष्यामारोग्यकरꣳ यशस्यꣳ पुण्य-वर्धनम् । चरितꣳ वैष्णवꣳ नित्यꣳ श्रोतव्यꣳ साधु-बुद्धिना कुटुम्ब-वृद्धिꣳ विजयꣳ शत्रु-नाशꣳ बलम् । करोति विष्णु-चरितꣳ सर्व-काल-फल-प्रदम्
tatraiva – śrotavyaṁ sādhu-caritaṁ yaśo-dharma-jayārthibhiḥ | pāpa-kṣayārthaṁ devarṣe svargārthaṁ dharma-buddhibhiḥ āyuṣyāmārogyakaraṁ yaśasyaṁ puṇya-vardhanam | caritaṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ nityaṁ śrotavyaṁ sādhu-buddhinā kuṭumba-vṛddhiṁ vijayaṁ śatru-nāśaṁ balam | karoti viṣṇu-caritaṁ sarva-kāla-phala-pradam
English translation
tatrcdva (In the same literature it is stated) srotavyarh sddhu caritarh yoso dharmma jayarthibhih pdpaksaydrtharh devarse svargdrtharh dharma buddhibhih dyusydm drogya kararh yasasyarh punya varddhanam caritarh vaisnavarh nityarh srotavyarh sadhubuddhind kitumba vrddhirh vijayarh satru nasarh yaso valarh karoti visnu caritarh sarvva kdma phala pradam O Narada, those who are desirous of attaining fame, religiosity, and victory, as well as those pious and saintly persons who wish to nullify their sinful reactions and ascend to the heavenly planets should regularly hear about the transcendental characteristics of Lord Visnu. Indeed, such hearing increases one's duration of life, and awards one good health, fame, and piety. Narrations of Lord Visnu's pastimes certainly award one victory, help one to overcome enemies, improve one's reputation, increase one's strength, and fulfill all desires.
HBV 10.428
Sourceप्रथम-स्कन्धे [भ्प् १.२.८] -- धर्मः स्वनुष्ठितः पुꣳसाꣳ विष्वक्सेन-कथासु यः । नोत्पादयेद् यदि रतिꣳ श्रम एव हि केवलम्
prathama-skandhe [BhP 1.2.8] -- dharmaḥ svanuṣṭhitaḥ puṁsāṁ viṣvaksena-kathāsu yaḥ | notpādayed yadi ratiṁ śrama eva hi kevalam
English translation
prathamaskandhe (In the Srimad-Bhagavatam [1.2.8] it is stated)
550 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA dharmah svanusthitah purhsdrh visvaksena-kathdsu yah notpddayed yadi ratirh srama eva hi kevalam The occupational duties of a man, as prescribed by the varndsrama system, are only so much useless labor if they do not provoke attraction for the messages of the Personality of Godhead.
HBV 10.429
Sourceतृतीये श्री-विदुर-मैत्रेय-सꣳवादे [भ्प् ३.६.३७] -- एकान्त-लाभꣳ वचसो नु पुꣳसाꣳ सुश्लोक-मौलेर् गुण-वादम् आहुः । श्रुतेश् च विद्वद्भिर् उपाकृतायाꣳ कथा-सुधायाम् उपसम्प्रयोगम्
tṛtīye śrī-vidura-maitreya-saṁvāde [BhP 3.6.37] -- ekānta-lābhaṁ vacaso nu puṁsāṁ suśloka-mauler guṇa-vādam āhuḥ | śruteś ca vidvadbhir upākṛtāyāṁ kathā-sudhāyām upasamprayogam
English translation
is found in the Srimad'Bhagavatam [3.6.37] it is stated) ekdnta-ldbham vacaso nu purhsdm susloka-mauler guna-vddam dhuh srutes ca vidvadbhir updkrtdydrh • kathd-sudhdydm upasamprayogam The highest perfection of life can be gained by engaging in discussions of the activities and qualities of the Supreme Lord. The pastimes of the Lord are narrated by greatly learned sages in such a nice way that the actual purpose of the ear is served just by hearing them.
HBV 10.430
Sourceद्वितीये श्री-शौनकोक्तौ [भ्प् २.३.१७] आयुर् हरति वै पुꣳसाम् उद्यन्न् अस्तꣳ च यन्न् असौ । तस्यर्ते यत्-क्षणो नीत उत्तम-श्लोक-वार्तया
dvitīye śrī-śaunakoktau [BhP 2.3.17] āyur harati vai puṁsām udyann astaṁ ca yann asau | tasyarte yat-kṣaṇo nīta uttama-śloka-vārtayā
English translation
By rising and setting, the sun decreases everyone's duration of life, except those who utilize their valuable time by discussing the spotless glories of the Personality of Godhead.
HBV 10.431
Sourceतृतीये श्री-विदुरोक्तौ [भ्प् ३.५.१३] सा श्रद्दधानस्य विवर्धमाना विरक्तिम् अन्यत्र करोति पुꣳसः । हरेः पदानुस्मृति-निर्वृतस्य समस्त-दुःखाप्ययम् आशु धत्ते
tṛtīye śrī-viduroktau [BhP 3.5.13] sā śraddadhānasya vivardhamānā viraktim anyatra karoti puṁsaḥ | hareḥ padānusmṛti-nirvṛtasya samasta-duḥkhāpyayam āśu dhatte
English translation
For one who is anxious to hear, krsna-kathd gradually increases his indifference toward everything devoid of a relationship with the Lord. The constant remembrance of the lotus feet of Lord Krsna by the devotee who has attained the platform of transcendental ecstasy immediately vanquishes all his miseries.
HBV 10.432
Sourceचतुर्थे श्री-पृथु-चरितान्ते श्री-मैत्रेयोक्तौ [भ्प् ४.२३.१२] छिन्नान्य-धीर् अधिगतात्म-गतिर् निरीहस् तत् तत्यजे ञ्च्छिनद् इदꣳ वयुनेन येन । तावन् न योग-गतिभिर् यतिर् अप्रमत्तो यावद् गदाग्रज-कथासु रतिꣳ न कुर्यात्
caturthe śrī-pṛthu-caritānte śrī-maitreyoktau [BhP 4.23.12] chinnānya-dhīr adhigatātma-gatir nirīhas tat tatyaje ñcchinad idaṁ vayunena yena | tāvan na yoga-gatibhir yatir apramatto yāvad gadāgraja-kathāsu ratiṁ na kuryāt
English translation
of the story of Prthu in the Srimad-Bhagavatam [4.23.12]) chinndnya-dhir adhigatdtma-gatir nirihas tat tatyaje 'cchinad idarh vayunena yena tdvan na yoga-gatibhir yatir apramatto ydvad gaddgraja-kathdsu ratirh na kurydt When he became completely freed from the bodily conception of life, Maharaja Prthu realized Lord Krsna, who sits within everyone's heart as the Paramatma. Being thus able to get instruction from Him, he gave up the practices of yoga and jnana. Indeed, he was not even interested in the perfection of the yoga because he fully realized that devotional service to Lord Krsna is the ultimate goal of life.
HBV 10.433
Sourceएकादशे च श्री-भगवन्तꣳ प्रत्य् उद्धव-वाक्ये [भ्प् ११.६.४४] -- तव विक्रीडितꣳ कृष्ण नृणाꣳ परम-मङ्गलम् । कर्ण-पीयूषम् आसाद्य त्यजन्त्य् अन्य-स्पृहाꣳ जनाः
ekādaśe ca śrī-bhagavantaṁ praty uddhava-vākye [BhP 11.6.44] -- tava vikrīḍitaṁ kṛṣṇa nṛṇāṁ parama-maṅgalam | karṇa-pīyūṣam āsādya tyajanty anya-spṛhāṁ janāḥ
English translation
552 SRI HARI'BHAKTI-VILASA tava vikrlditam krsna nrndrh parama-mangalam karna-plyusam dsddya tyajanty anya-sprhdm jandh My dear Krsna, Your pastimes are supremely auspicious for mankind and are an like an intoxicating drink for the ears. While tasting such pastimes, people forget their desires for material enjoyment.
HBV 10.434
Sourceचतुर्थे प्रचेतसः प्रति श्री-भगवद्-उक्तौ [भ्प् ४.३०.१९] -- गृहेष्व् आविशताꣳ चापि पुꣳसाꣳ कुशल-कर्मणाम् । मद्-वार्ता-यात-यामानाꣳ न बन्धाय गृहा मताः
caturthe pracetasaḥ prati śrī-bhagavad-uktau [BhP 4.30.19] -- gṛheṣv āviśatāṁ cāpi puṁsāṁ kuśala-karmaṇām | mad-vārtā-yāta-yāmānāṁ na bandhāya gṛhā matāḥ
English translation
as related in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [430.19]) grhesv dvisatdrh cdpi purhsdrh kusala-karmandm mad-vdrtd-ydta-ydmdndrh na bandhdya grhd matdh Those who are engaged in the auspicious activities of devotional service certainly understand that the ultimate enjoyer of all activities is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Whatever a devotee does, he offers the results to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and passes his life always engaged in discussions about the Lord. Even though such a person may have a family, he is not affected by the results of his actions (karma).
HBV 10.435
Sourceस्कान्दे तत्रैव – धर्मार्थ-काम-मोक्षाणाꣳ यद् इष्टꣳ च नॄणाम् इह । तत् सर्वꣳ लभते वत्स कथाꣳ श्रुत्वा हरेः सदा
skānde tatraiva – dharmārtha-kāma-mokṣāṇāṁ yad iṣṭaṁ ca nṝṇām iha | tat sarvaṁ labhate vatsa kathāṁ śrutvā hareḥ sadā
English translation
O Narada, If one desires religiosity, economic development, sense gratification, and liberation then he must always hear about the glories of Lord Hari. By this one activity, one can gain everything.
HBV 10.436
Sourceद्वादशे च श्री-शुकोक्तौ [भ्प् १२.४.४०]-- सꣳसार-सिन्धुम् अति-दुस्तरम् उत्तितीर्षोर् नान्यः प्लवो भगवतो पुरुषोत्तमस्य । लीला-कथा-रस-निषेवनम् अन्तरेण पुꣳसो भवेद् विविध-दुःख-दवार्दितस्य
dvādaśe ca śrī-śukoktau [BhP 12.4.40]-- saṁsāra-sindhum ati-dustaram uttitīrṣor nānyaḥ plavo bhagavato puruṣottamasya | līlā-kathā-rasa-niṣevanam antareṇa puṁso bhaved vividha-duḥkha-davārditasya
English translation
» (In the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [12.4.40], this verse was spoken by Sukadeva) sarhsdra-sindhum ati-dustaram uttitirsor ndnyah plavo bhagavatah purusottamasya lild-kathd-rasa-nisevanam antarena purhso bhaved vividha-duhkha-davdrditasya Material existence is like an ocean that is extremely difficult to cross. The conditioned souls have fallen into this ocean, which, unlike water, burns them with the fire of misery. For one who has fallen into this ocean and desires to get out, there is no other boat to rescue him but the constant hearing of the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
HBV 10.437
Sourceद्वारका-माहात्म्ये – नित्यꣳ कृष्ण-कथा यस्य प्राणाद् अपि गरीयसी । न तस्य दुर्लभꣳ किञ्चिद् इह लोके परत्र च
dvārakā-māhātmye – nityaṁ kṛṣṇa-kathā yasya prāṇād api garīyasī | na tasya durlabhaṁ kiñcid iha loke paratra ca
English translation
One who considers the narrations of Lord Krsna's pastimes to be more dear than his own life obtains everything desirable, in this life and in the next.
HBV 10.438
Sourceद्वितीय-स्कन्धे [भ्प् २.३.१२] ज्ञानꣳ यद् आप्रतिनिवृत्त-गुणोर्मि-चक्रम् आत्म-प्रसाद उत यत्र गुणेष्व् असङ्गः । कैवल्य-सम्मत-पथस् त्व् अथ भक्ति-योगः को निर्वृतो हरि-कथासु रतिꣳ न कुर्यात्
dvitīya-skandhe [BhP 2.3.12] jñānaṁ yad āpratinivṛtta-guṇormi-cakram ātma-prasāda uta yatra guṇeṣv asaṅgaḥ | kaivalya-sammata-pathas tv atha bhakti-yogaḥ ko nirvṛto hari-kathāsu ratiṁ na kuryāt
English translation
Transcendental knowledge in relation with the Supreme Lord Hari results in the complete suspension of the waves and whirlpools of the three modes of material nature. Such knowledge is satisfying to the self
554 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA because it emanates from the transcendental platform. Who would fail to be attracted?
HBV 10.439
Sourceदशम-स्कन्धे श्रुति-स्तुतौ [भ्प् १०.८७.२१] -- दुरवगमात्म-तत्त्व-निगमाय तवात्त-तनोश् चरित-महामृताब्धि-परिवर्त-परिश्रमणाः । न परिलषन्ति केचिद् अपवर्गम् अपीश्वर ते चरण-सरोज-हꣳस-कुल-सङ्ग-विसृष्ट-गृहाः
daśama-skandhe śruti-stutau [BhP 10.87.21] -- duravagamātma-tattva-nigamāya tavātta-tanoś carita-mahāmṛtābdhi-parivarta-pariśramaṇāḥ | na parilaṣanti kecid apavargam apīśvara te caraṇa-saroja-haṁsa-kula-saṅga-visṛṣṭa-gṛhāḥ
English translation
Lord, as found in the Srimad'Bhagavatarn [10.87.21]) duravagamdtma-tattva-nigamdya tavdtta-tanos carita-mahdmrtabdhi-parivarta-parisramandh na parilasanti kecid apavargam apisvara te carana-saroja-hamsa-kula-sanga-visrsta-grhdh My Lord, some fortunate souls have gotten relief from the fatigue of material life by diving into the vast ocean of Your transcendental pastimes, which You enact when You incarnate to propagate the science of self- realization. These rare souls, who are indifferent even to liberation, renounce the happiness of family life because of their association with devotees, who are like flocks of swans enjoying at the lotus of Your feet.
HBV 10.440
Sourceतृतीय-स्कन्धे श्री-कपिल-देवहूति-सꣳवादे [भ्प् ३.२५.३४] -- नैकात्मताꣳ मे स्पृहयन्ति केचिन् मत्-पाद-सेवाभिरता मद्-ईहाः । ये ऽन्योन्यतो भागवताः प्रसज्य सभाजयन्ते मम पौरुषाणि
tṛtīya-skandhe śrī-kapila-devahūti-saṁvāde [BhP 3.25.34] -- naikātmatāṁ me spṛhayanti kecin mat-pāda-sevābhiratā mad-īhāḥ | ye 'nyonyato bhāgavatāḥ prasajya sabhājayante mama pauruṣāṇi
English translation
found in the Srimad'Bhagavatarn [3.25.34], this verse appears) naikdtmatdrh me sprhayanti kecin mat-pdda-sevdbhirata mad-lhdh ye 'nyonyato bhdgavatdh prasajya sabhdjayante mama paurusdni A pure devotee, who fully engages in the service of My lotus feet, never desires to become one with Me. Such a devotee, who is engaged in My service without deviation, always glorifies My transcendental pastimes.
HBV 10.441
Sourceद्वितीये श्री-सूतोक्तौ [भ्प् २.२.३७] पिबन्ति ये भगवत आत्मनः सताꣳ कथामृतꣳ श्रवण-पुटेषु सम्भृतम् पुनन्ति ते विषय-विदूषिताशयꣳ व्रजन्ति तच्-चरण-सरोरुहान्तिकम्
dvitīye śrī-sūtoktau [BhP 2.2.37] pibanti ye bhagavata ātmanaḥ satāṁ kathāmṛtaṁ śravaṇa-puṭeṣu sambhṛtam punanti te viṣaya-vidūṣitāśayaṁ vrajanti tac-caraṇa-saroruhāntikam
English translation
Those who drink through aural reception the nectarean messages of Lord Krsna, the beloved of the devotees, purify the polluted aim of life known as material enjoyment and thus go back to Godhead, to engage in the service of the Lord's lotus feet.
HBV 10.442
Sourceतृतीये कपिल-देव-स्तुतौ [भ्प् ३.५.४५] -- पानेन ते देव कथा-सुधायाः प्रवृद्ध-भक्त्या विशदाशया ये । वैराग्य-सारꣳ प्रतिलभ्य बोधꣳ यथाञ्जसान्वीयुर् अकुण्ठ-धिष्ण्यम्
tṛtīye kapila-deva-stutau [BhP 3.5.45] -- pānena te deva kathā-sudhāyāḥ pravṛddha-bhaktyā viśadāśayā ye | vairāgya-sāraṁ pratilabhya bodhaṁ yathāñjasānvīyur akuṇṭha-dhiṣṇyam
English translation
O Lord, those who are very serious about engaging in Your devotional service attain complete renunciation and perfect knowledge and are transferred to the Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky, simply by drinking the nectar of the narrations of Your glories.
HBV 10.443
Sourceस्कान्दे अमृत-सारोद्धारे श्री-यमस्य दूतानुशासने – ये शृण्वन्ति कथाꣳ विष्णोर् ये पठन्ति हरेः कथाम् । कलायुतꣳ नावलोक्यꣳ गतास् ते ब्रह्म शाश्वतम्
skānde amṛta-sāroddhāre śrī-yamasya dūtānuśāsane – ye śṛṇvanti kathāṁ viṣṇor ye paṭhanti hareḥ kathām | kalāyutaṁ nāvalokyaṁ gatās te brahma śāśvatam
English translation
spoke this verse, as found in the Skanda Purana) ye srnvanti kathdrh visnor ye pathanti hareh kathdm kaldyutarh ndvalokyam gatdste brahmd sdsvatam O messengers, never even look at anyone from the ten thousand generations of the family of those who regularly hear and recite the glories of Lord Visnu as found in the Vedic literature. Actually, you will not be able to find them because they have all attained the transcendental abode of Vaikuntha.
556 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.444
Sourceयस्य विष्णु-कथालापैर् नित्यꣳ प्रमुदितꣳ मनः । तस्य न च्यवते लक्ष्मीस् तत्-पदꣳ च करे स्थितम्
yasya viṣṇu-kathālāpair nityaṁ pramuditaṁ manaḥ | tasya na cyavate lakṣmīs tat-padaṁ ca kare sthitam
English translation
Laksmi, the goddess oi fortune, does not leave a person whose mind is always happy to discuss narrations concerning Lord Visnu. Actually, such a person has already attained the transcendental abode of Vaikuntha.
HBV 10.445
Sourceद्वादशे [भ्प् १२.३.१५] -- यत् तूत्तमः-श्लोक-गुणानुवादः सङ्गीयते ऽभीक्ष्णम् अमङ्गल-घ्नः । तम् एव नित्यꣳ शृणुयाद् अभीक्ष्णꣳ कृष्णे ऽमलाꣳ भक्तिम् अभीप्समानः
dvādaśe [BhP 12.3.15] -- yat tūttamaḥ-śloka-guṇānuvādaḥ saṅgīyate 'bhīkṣṇam amaṅgala-ghnaḥ | tam eva nityaṁ śṛṇuyād abhīkṣṇaṁ kṛṣṇe 'malāṁ bhaktim abhīpsamānaḥ
English translation
dvddase (In the Srimad-Bhagavatam [12.3.15] it is stated) yas tuttamah-sloka-gundnuvddah safiglyate 'bhiksnam amangala-ghnah tarn eva nityarh srnuyad abhlksnarh krsne 'maldrn bhaktim abhipsamdnah One who desires pure devotional service to Lord Krsna should hear the narrations of His glorious qualities and pastimes, the constant chanting of which destroys all that is inauspicious. The devotee should hear from the scriptures on a regular basis. Indeed, a devotee should continue hearing about the Lord throughout the day.
HBV 10.446
Sourceस्कान्दे – यत्र यत्र मही-पाल वैष्णवी वर्तते कथा । तत्र तत्र हरिर् याति गौर् यथा सुत-वत्सला
skānde – yatra yatra mahī-pāla vaiṣṇavī vartate kathā | tatra tatra harir yāti gaur yathā suta-vatsalā
English translation
skdnde (In the Skanda Pur&na it is stated) yatra yatra mahipdla vaisnavi varttate kathd tatra tatra harirydti gauryathd suta vatsald O King, the Lord personally appears wherever His glories are being discussed, just as a cow affectionately follows her calf. •
HBV 10.447
Sourceश्री-विष्णु-धर्मे श्री-भगवद्-उक्तौ, स्कान्दे च श्री-भगवद्-अर्जुन-सꣳवादे -- मत्-कथा-वाचकꣳ नित्यꣳ मत्-कथा-श्रवणे रतम् । मत्-कथा-प्रीत-मनसꣳ नाहम् त्यक्ष्यामि तꣳ नरम्
śrī-viṣṇu-dharme śrī-bhagavad-uktau, skānde ca śrī-bhagavad-arjuna-saṁvāde -- mat-kathā-vācakaṁ nityaṁ mat-kathā-śravaṇe ratam | mat-kathā-prīta-manasaṁ nāham tyakṣyāmi taṁ naram
English translation
that is recorded in the Skanda Furdna, this verse is also found) matkathdvdcakarh nityarh matkathasravane ratam matkathdpritamanasarh ndharh tyaksydmi tarn nararh I never reject a person who always narrates My pastimes, exhibits attachment for hearing about Me, and is happy to receive the opportunity to talk about Me.
HBV 10.448
Sourceदशम-स्कन्धे ब्रह्म-स्तुतौ [भ्प् १०.१४.३] – ज्ञाने प्रयासम् उदपास्य नमन्त एव जीवन्ति सन्-मुखरिताꣳ भवदीय-वार्ताम् । स्थाने स्थिताः श्रुति-गताꣳ तनु-वाङ्-मनोभिर् ये प्रायशो ञ्जित जितो ऽप्य् असि तैस् त्रि-लोक्याम्
daśama-skandhe brahma-stutau [BhP 10.14.3] – jñāne prayāsam udapāsya namanta eva jīvanti san-mukharitāṁ bhavadīya-vārtām | sthāne sthitāḥ śruti-gatāṁ tanu-vāṅ-manobhir ye prāyaśo ñjita jito 'py asi tais tri-lokyām
English translation
which is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [10.14.3]) jndne praydsam udapdsya namanta eva jlvanti san-mukharitdm bhavadiya-vdrtdm sthdne sthitdh sruti-gatdrh tanu-vdn-manobhir ye prdyaso 'jita jito 'py asi tais tri-lokydm O my Lord Krsna, a devotee who gives up the process of philosophical speculation with a desire to merge into the existence of the Supreme and engages in hearing Your glories from a bona fide spiritual master, can conquer You, even though You are unconquerable.
HBV 10.449
Sourceतृतीये श्री-सनकादि-स्तुतौ [भ्प् ३.१५.४८] – नात्यन्तिकꣳ विगणयन्त्य् अपि ते प्रसादꣳ किꣳ वान्यद् अर्पित-भयꣳ भ्रुव उन्नयैस् ते । ये ऽङ्ग त्वद्-अङ्घ्रि-शरणा भवतः कथायाः कीर्तन्य-तीर्थ-यशसः कुशला रस-ज्ञाः
tṛtīye śrī-sanakādi-stutau [BhP 3.15.48] – nātyantikaṁ vigaṇayanty api te prasādaṁ kiṁ vānyad arpita-bhayaṁ bhruva unnayais te | ye 'ṅga tvad-aṅghri-śaraṇā bhavataḥ kathāyāḥ kīrtanya-tīrtha-yaśasaḥ kuśalā rasa-jñāḥ
English translation
which is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [3.15.48])
558 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA ndtyantikarh viganayanty api te prasddarh kimv anyad arpita-bhayarh bhruva unnayais te ye 'nga tvad-anghri-sarand bhavatah kathdydh hlrtanya-tlrtha-yasasah kusald rasa-jfidh. Persons who are able to understand things as they are engage in hearing narrations of the pastimes of the Lord, which are worthy of being heard and chanted. Such persons do not care for any material benediction, not even liberation, and so what to speak of less important benedictions, such as elevation to the heavenly kingdom.
HBV 10.450
Sourceचतुर्थे श्री-भगवन्तꣳ प्रति सिद्धानाꣳ स्तुतौ [भ्प् ४.७.३५] – अयꣳ त्वत्-कथा-मृष्ट-पीयूष-नद्याꣳ मनो-वारणः क्लेश-दावाग्नि-दग्धः । तृषार्तो ऽवगाढो न सस्मार दावꣳ न निष्क्रामति ब्रह्म-सम्पन्नवन् नः
caturthe śrī-bhagavantaṁ prati siddhānāṁ stutau [BhP 4.7.35] – ayaṁ tvat-kathā-mṛṣṭa-pīyūṣa-nadyāṁ mano-vāraṇaḥ kleśa-dāvāgni-dagdhaḥ | tṛṣārto 'vagāḍho na sasmāra dāvaṁ na niṣkrāmati brahma-sampannavan naḥ
English translation
which is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [4.7.35]) ayarh tvat-kathd-mrsta-plyusa-nadydrh mano-vdranah. klesa-ddvdgni-dagdhah trsdrto 'vagddho na sasmdra ddvarh na niskrdmati brahma-sampannavan nah O Lord, like an elephant who has entered a river after suffering in a forest fire, our minds continually enter the river of Your transcendental pastimes and never want to leave such transcendental ecstasy.
HBV 10.451
Sourceअतएवोक्तꣳ प्रथम-स्कन्धे श्री-शौनकादिभिः [भ्प् १.१.१९] – वयꣳ तु न वितृप्याम उत्तम-श्लोक-विक्रमे । यच्-छृण्वताꣳ रस-ज्ञानाꣳ स्वादु स्वादु पदे पदे
ataevoktaṁ prathama-skandhe śrī-śaunakādibhiḥ [BhP 1.1.19] – vayaṁ tu na vitṛpyāma uttama-śloka-vikrame | yac-chṛṇvatāṁ rasa-jñānāṁ svādu svādu pade pade
English translation
which is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [1.1.19]) vayarh tu na vitrpydma uttama-sloka-vikrame yac-chrnvatdrh rasa-jndndrh svddu svddu pade pade One can never be satiated, even though he continuously hears the transcendental pastimes of Lord Krsna, who is glorified by poetic prayers. Those who have entered into a transcendental relationship with Lord Krsna relish the descriptions of His pastimes at every moment.
TENTH VILAS A 559
HBV 10.452
Sourceकिꣳ च [भ्प् १.१८.१४] -- को नाम तृप्येद् रसवित् कथायाꣳ महत्तमैकान्त-परायणस्य । नान्तꣳ गुणानाम् अगुणस्य जग्मुर् योगेश्वरा ये भव-पाद्म-मुख्याः
kiṁ ca [BhP 1.18.14] -- ko nāma tṛpyed rasavit kathāyāṁ mahattamaikānta-parāyaṇasya | nāntaṁ guṇānām aguṇasya jagmur yogeśvarā ye bhava-pādma-mukhyāḥ
English translation
Lord Krsna is the exclusive shelter for all exalted personalities. His transcendental qualities cannot be fully understood, even by Lord Siva and Lord Brahma. Can anyone who is expert in relishing their transcendental relationship with the Lord ever be fully satiated by hearing about Him?
HBV 10.453
Sourceतृतीये श्री-विदुरेण [भ्प् ३.५.७] – क्रीडन् विधत्ते द्विज-गो-सुराणाꣳ क्षेमाय कर्माण्य् अवतार-भेदैः । मनो न तृप्यत्य् अपि शृण्वताꣳ नः सुश्लोक-मौलेश् चरितामृतानि
tṛtīye śrī-vidureṇa [BhP 3.5.7] – krīḍan vidhatte dvija-go-surāṇāṁ kṣemāya karmāṇy avatāra-bhedaiḥ | mano na tṛpyaty api śṛṇvatāṁ naḥ suśloka-mauleś caritāmṛtāni
English translation
Please also tell us about the auspicious characteristics of the Lord in His various incarnations as He acts for the welfare of the devotees, cows, and demigods. Our minds are never satisfied, even though we continuously hear the narrations of His transcendental pastimes.
HBV 10.454
Sourceदशम-स्कन्धे च श्री-परीक्षिता [भ्प् १०.५२.२०] -- ब्रह्मन् कृष्ण-कथाः पुण्या माध्वीर् लोक-मलापहाः । को नु तृप्येत शृण्वानः श्रुत-ज्ञो नित्य-नूतनः
daśama-skandhe ca śrī-parīkṣitā [BhP 10.52.20] -- brahman kṛṣṇa-kathāḥ puṇyā mādhvīr loka-malāpahāḥ | ko nu tṛpyeta śṛṇvānaḥ śruta-jño nitya-nūtanaḥ
English translation
O brdhmana, how could an experienced devotee ever become tired while listening to the charming and ever-fresh narrations about Lord Krsna, which cleanse one's contamination?
560 SRI HARI-BHAKTI'VILASA
HBV 10.455
Sourceअतो हि श्री-पृथु-राजेन प्रार्थितꣳ [भ्प् ४.२०.२४] – न कामये नाथ तद् अप्य् अहꣳ क्वचिन् न यत्र युष्मच्-चरणाम्बुजासवः । महत्तमान्तर्-हृदयान् मुख-च्युतो विधत्स्व कर्णायुतम् एष मे वरः
ato hi śrī-pṛthu-rājena prārthitaṁ [BhP 4.20.24] – na kāmaye nātha tad apy ahaṁ kvacin na yatra yuṣmac-caraṇāmbujāsavaḥ | mahattamāntar-hṛdayān mukha-cyuto vidhatsva karṇāyutam eṣa me varaḥ
English translation
which is found in the Srimad-Bhagavatam [4.20.24]) na kdmaye ndtha tad apy aharh kvacin na yatra yusmac-carandmbujdsavah mahattamantar-hrdaydn mukha-cyuto vidhatsva karndyutam esa me varah O my Lord, I do not pray for liberation or anything else because I am satisfied to simply hear Your transcendental glories. My only prayer is that You may please give me ten thousand ears so that I can hear Your glories to my heart's content.
HBV 10.456
Sourceअतएव निश्चयोक्तꣳ पाद्मे वैशाख-माहात्म्ये [पद्मप् ५.८५.४१] अम्बरीषꣳ प्रति श्री-नारदेन -- नातः परꣳ परम-तोष-विशेष-पोषꣳ पश्यामि पुण्यम् उचितꣳ च परस्परेण । सन्तः प्रसह्य यद् अनन्त-गुणान् अनन्त श्रेयो-निधीन् अधिक-भाव-भुजो भजन्ति
ataeva niścayoktaṁ pādme vaiśākha-māhātmye [PadmaP 5.85.41] ambarīṣaṁ prati śrī-nāradena -- nātaḥ paraṁ parama-toṣa-viśeṣa-poṣaṁ paśyāmi puṇyam ucitaṁ ca paraspareṇa | santaḥ prasahya yad ananta-guṇān ananta śreyo-nidhīn adhika-bhāva-bhujo bhajanti
English translation
found in the Vaisakha'tnahatmya section of the Padma Purana) ndtah pararh parama tosa-visesatosarh pasydmi punyam ucitanca parasparena santah prasajya yadananta gundnananta sreyo vidhlnadhika bhdvabhujo bhajanti There is no superior auspiciousness and satisfaction than the glorification of the transcendental qualities of the unlimitedly glorious Supreme Personality of Godhead for the pure devotees who are firmly fixed in the devotional service of the Supreme Lord.
HBV 10.457
Sourceप्रथम-स्कन्धे श्री-सूतेन [भ्प् १.१८.१०] – या याः कथा भगवतः कथनीयोरु-कर्मणः । गुण-कर्माश्रयाः पुम्भिः सꣳसेव्यास् ता बुभूषुभिः
prathama-skandhe śrī-sūtena [BhP 1.18.10] – yā yāḥ kathā bhagavataḥ kathanīyoru-karmaṇaḥ | guṇa-karmāśrayāḥ pumbhiḥ saṁsevyās tā bubhūṣubhiḥ
English translation
Those who desire spiritual advancement should always hear narrations describing the transcendental qualities and pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose activities are wonderful.
HBV 10.458
Sourceदशम-स्कन्ध-शेषे च श्री-बादरायणिना [भ्प् १०.९०.४९] -- इत्थꣳ परस्य निज-वर्त्म-रिरक्षयात्त- लीला-तनोस् तद्-अनुरूप-विडम्बनानि । कर्माणि कर्म-कषणानि यदूत्तमस्य श्रूयाद् अमुष्य पदयोर् अनुवृत्तिम् इच्छन्
daśama-skandha-śeṣe ca śrī-bādarāyaṇinā [BhP 10.90.49] -- itthaṁ parasya nija-vartma-rirakṣayātta- līlā-tanos tad-anurūpa-viḍambanāni | karmāṇi karma-kaṣaṇāni yadūttamasya śrūyād amuṣya padayor anuvṛttim icchan
English translation
The Supreme Lord accepts transcendental forms of incarnation just to perform His pastimes with His devotees and establish religious principles. The transcendental qualities and pastimes of Lord Krsna, who appeared in the Yadu dynasty, should be attentively heard by all those who desire to become absorbed in meditation upon His lotus feet.
HBV 10.459
Sourceअतः कृष्ण-कथायाꣳ तु सत्याम् अन्य-कथा-श्रुतिम् । तद् अश्रुतिꣳ च वैमुख्यꣳ तस्याꣳ तृप्तिम् अपि त्यजेत्
ataḥ kṛṣṇa-kathāyāṁ tu satyām anya-kathā-śrutim | tad aśrutiṁ ca vaimukhyaṁ tasyāṁ tṛptim api tyajet
English translation
Therefore, one should not listen to any other narrations than discussions about Lord Krsna. One should also give up the mentality of being satisfied after hearing just a few moments of glorification of the Lord.
HBV 10.460
Sourceतृतीय-स्कन्धे कपिल-देवहूति-सꣳवादे [भ्प् ३.३२.१९] -- नूनꣳ दैवेन विहता ये चाच्युत-कथा-सुधाम् । हित्वा शृण्वन्त्य् असद्-गाथाः पुरीषम् इव विड्-भुजः
tṛtīya-skandhe kapila-devahūti-saṁvāde [BhP 3.32.19] -- nūnaṁ daivena vihatā ye cācyuta-kathā-sudhām | hitvā śṛṇvanty asad-gāthāḥ purīṣam iva viḍ-bhujaḥ
English translation
found in the Srimad'Bhagavatarn [3.32.19] it is stated) nunarh daivena vihatd ye cdcyuta-kathd-sudhdm
562 SRI HARI-'BHAKTI-VILASA hitvd srnvanty asad-gdthdh purlsam iva vid-bhujah Those who reject hearing about the transcendental pastimes of the Lord and indulge in hearing about all kinds of abominable activities performed by materialistic people are compared to stool-eating hogs.
HBV 10.461
Sourceतत्रैव श्री-वैकुण्ठ-वर्णने [भ्प् ३.१५.२३] -- यन् न व्रजन्त्य् अघ-भिदो रचनानुवादाच् छृण्वन्ति ये ऽन्य-विषयाः कुकथा मति-घ्नीः । यास् तु श्रुता हत-भगैर् नृभिर् आत्त-सारास् ताꣳस् तान् क्षिपन्त्य् अशरणेषु तमःसु हन्त
tatraiva śrī-vaikuṇṭha-varṇane [BhP 3.15.23] -- yan na vrajanty agha-bhido racanānuvādāc chṛṇvanti ye 'nya-viṣayāḥ kukathā mati-ghnīḥ | yās tu śrutā hata-bhagair nṛbhir ātta-sārās tāṁs tān kṣipanty aśaraṇeṣu tamaḥsu hanta
English translation
Vaikuntha that is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [3.15.23]) yan na vrajanty agha-bhido racandnuvaddc chrnvanti ye 'nya-visaydh kukathd mati-ghnlh yds tu srutd hata-bhagair nrbhir dtta-sdrds tarns tan ksipanty asaranesu tamahsu hanta It is very regrettable that unfortunate people do not discuss the news from Vaikuntha but instead, engage in talking about things that are unworthy to hear, and which bewilder one's intelligence. Those who give up talk of Vaikuntha and instead, relish talks of the material world are thrown into the darkest region of ignorance.
HBV 10.462–464
Sourceकिꣳ च स्कान्दे ब्रह्म-नारद-सꣳवादे – वाच्यमानꣳ तु ये शास्त्रꣳ वैष्णवꣳ पुरुषाधमाः । न शृण्वन्ति मुनि-श्रेष्ठ तेषाꣳ स्वामी सदा यमः न शृण्वन्ति न हृष्यन्ति वैष्णवीꣳ प्राप्य ये कथाम् । धम आयुर् यशो धर्मः सन्तानश् चैव नश्यति न शृणोति हरेर् यस् तु कथाꣳ पाप-प्रणाशिनीम् । अचिराद् एव देवर्षे समूलꣳ तु विनश्यति
kiṁ ca skānde brahma-nārada-saṁvāde – vācyamānaṁ tu ye śāstraṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ puruṣādhamāḥ | na śṛṇvanti muni-śreṣṭha teṣāṁ svāmī sadā yamaḥ na śṛṇvanti na hṛṣyanti vaiṣṇavīṁ prāpya ye kathām | dhama āyur yaśo dharmaḥ santānaś caiva naśyati na śṛṇoti harer yas tu kathāṁ pāpa-praṇāśinīm | acirād eva devarṣe samūlaṁ tu vinaśyati
English translation
is recorded in the Skanda Purdna, these verses are found) vdcyamdnantu ye sdstrarh vaisnavarh purusddhamdh na srnvanti munisrestha tesdrh svdml sadd yamah na srnavanti na hrsyanti vaisnavirh prdpya ye kathdm dhanam dyur yaso dharmmah santdnascaiva nasyati na srnoti harer yastu kathdm papa prandsinlm
acirddeva devarse samulantu vinasayati O foremost sages, those lowest among mankind who do not lend an ear to the Vaisnava literature certainly become residents of hell. Those who do not hear the topics of Lord Visnu, in spite of getting an opportunity to do so, and do not express happiness at the prospect of hearing such topics, decrease their duration of life, wealth, fame, religious principles, and good fortune of their children. O Narada, anyone who shows no interest in hearing the narrations of Lord Hari's transcendental pastimes, which destroy all sinful reactions, faces ruination.
HBV 10.465
Sourceद्वितीय-स्कन्धे श्री-शौनकोक्तौ [भ्प् २.३.२०] -- बिले बतोरुक्रम-विक्रमान् ये न शृण्वतः कर्ण-पुटे नरस्य । जिह्वासती दार्दुरिकेव सूत न चोपगायत्य् उरुगाय-गाथाः
dvitīya-skandhe śrī-śaunakoktau [BhP 2.3.20] -- bile batorukrama-vikramān ye na śṛṇvataḥ karṇa-puṭe narasya | jihvāsatī dārdurikeva sūta na copagāyaty urugāya-gāthāḥ
English translation
One who has never listened to the narrations of the wonderful pastimes of the Personality of Godhead, and has not chanted devotional songs about the Lord, is to be considered as possessing ears like the holes of a snake and a tongue like that of a frog.
HBV 10.466
Sourceतृतीये श्री-ब्रह्म-स्तुतौ [भ्प् ३.९.७] -- दैवेन ते हत-धियो भवतः प्रसङ्गात् सर्वाशुभोपशमनाद् विमुखेन्द्रिया ये । कुर्वन्ति काम-सुख-लेश-लवाय दीना लोभाभिभूत-मनसो ऽकुशलानि शश्वत्
tṛtīye śrī-brahma-stutau [BhP 3.9.7] -- daivena te hata-dhiyo bhavataḥ prasaṅgāt sarvāśubhopaśamanād vimukhendriyā ye | kurvanti kāma-sukha-leśa-lavāya dīnā lobhābhibhūta-manaso 'kuśalāni śaśvat
English translation
which is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam. [3.9.7]) daivena te hata-dhiyo bhavatah prasangdt sarvdsubhopasamandd vimukhendriyd ye - kurvanti kdma-sukha-lesa-lavdya dind lobhdbhibhuta-manaso 'kusaldni sasvat O my Lord, those who have never engaged themselves in chanting and hearing about Your transcendental pastimes are certainly very unfortunate and are also without good sense. They engage in inauspicious activities, enjoying sense gratification for a very little while.
564 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA
HBV 10.467
Source[भ्प् ३.५.१४] -- ताञ् छोच्य-शोच्यान् अविदो ऽनुशोचे हरेः कथायाꣳ विमुखान् अघेन । क्षिणोति देवो ऽनिमिषस् तु येषाम् आयुर् वृथा-वाद-गति-स्मृतीनाम्
[BhP 3.5.14] -- tāñ chocya-śocyān avido 'nuśoce hareḥ kathāyāṁ vimukhān aghena | kṣiṇoti devo 'nimiṣas tu yeṣām āyur vṛthā-vāda-gati-smṛtīnām
English translation
O sage, those who are averse to the narrations of the Lord's glories because of their sinful mentality are to be pitied by the pitiable. I also pity them because I see how their duration of life is being spoiled as they engage in mental speculation, inventing some useless goal of life.
HBV 10.468
Sourceश्री-मैत्रेयोक्तौ च [भ्प् ३.१३.५०] -- को नाम लोके पुरुषार्थ-सारवित् पुरा-कथानाꣳ भगवत्-कथा-सुधाम् । आपीय कर्णाञ्जलिभिर् भवापहाम् अहो विरज्येत विना नरेतरम्
śrī-maitreyoktau ca [BhP 3.13.50] -- ko nāma loke puruṣārtha-sāravit purā-kathānāṁ bhagavat-kathā-sudhām | āpīya karṇāñjalibhir bhavāpahām aho virajyeta vinā naretaram
English translation
Who, except those in the lower forms of life, can exist in this world without being interested in the ultimate goal of life? Who can refuse to hear the wonderful narrations about the Personality of Godhead's activities, which are sufficient to deliver one from material miseries?
HBV 10.469
Sourceचतुर्थे श्री-पृथु-स्तुतौ [भ्प् ४.२०.२६] यशः शिवꣳ सुश्रव आर्य-सङ्गमे यदृच्छया चोपशृणोति ते सकृत् । कथꣳ गुण-ज्ञो विरमेद् विना पशुꣳ श्रीर् यत् प्रवव्रे गुण-सङ्ग्रहेच्छया
caturthe śrī-pṛthu-stutau [BhP 4.20.26] yaśaḥ śivaṁ suśrava ārya-saṅgame yadṛcchayā copaśṛṇoti te sakṛt | kathaṁ guṇa-jño viramed vinā paśuṁ śrīr yat pravavre guṇa-saṅgrahecchayā
English translation
which is found in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam [4.20.26]) yasah sivarh suirava arya-sangame yadrcchayd copasrnoti te sakrt katharh guna-jno viramed vind pasurh srir yat pravavre guna-sangrahecchayd My dear Lord, in the association of pure devotees, if one hears even once about Your glorious activities, he will not, unless he is worse than an animal, give up their association because no intelligent person would be so foolish.
The importance of chanting and hearing about Your glories was accepted even by the goddess of fortune.
HBV 10.470
Sourceदशमारम्भे श्री-परीक्षित्-प्रश्ने [भ्प् १०.१.४] -- निवृत्त-तर्षैर् उपगीयमानाद् भवौषधाच् छ्रोत्र-मनो-ऽभिरामात् । क उत्तमश्लोक-गुणानुवादात् पुमान् विरज्येत विना पशुघ्नात्
daśamārambhe śrī-parīkṣit-praśne [BhP 10.1.4] -- nivṛtta-tarṣair upagīyamānād bhavauṣadhāc chrotra-mano-'bhirāmāt | ka uttamaśloka-guṇānuvādāt pumān virajyeta vinā paśughnāt
English translation
Glorification of the Lord should be performed in the parampard system, conveyed from spiritual master to disciple. Such glorification is relished by those who are no longer interested in the false, temporary glorification of news within the material world. Descriptions of the Lord are the proper medicine for the conditioned soul undergoing repeated birth and death. Therefore, who will not happily listen to the glorification of the Lord except a butcher, or one who is killing his own self?
HBV 10.471
Sourceअतएवोक्तꣳ देवैः पञ्चम-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ५.१९.२३] – न यत्र वैकुण्ठ-कथा-सुधापगा न साधवो भागवतास् तदाश्रयाः । न यत्र यज्ञेश-मखा महोत्सवाः सुरेश-लोको ऽपि न वै स सेव्यताम्
ataevoktaṁ devaiḥ pañcama-skandhe [BhP 5.19.23] – na yatra vaikuṇṭha-kathā-sudhāpagā na sādhavo bhāgavatās tadāśrayāḥ | na yatra yajñeśa-makhā mahotsavāḥ sureśa-loko 'pi na vai sa sevyatām
English translation
An intelligent person will have no interest in a place, even the heavenly planets, if the pure Ganges of narrations of the Supreme Lord's pastimes does not flow there, if there are no devotees engaged in the service of the Lord on the banks of such a river of piety, or if there is no performance of sankirtana.
HBV 10.472
Sourceअतो निषेव्यमाणाꣳ च सर्वथा भगवत्-कथाम् । मुहुस् तद्-रसिकान् पृच्छेन् मिथो मोद-विवृद्धये
ato niṣevyamāṇāṁ ca sarvathā bhagavat-kathām | muhus tad-rasikān pṛcchen mitho moda-vivṛddhaye
English translation
566 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA muhustadrasikdn prcchen mitho moda vivrddhaye^ Even is one has repeatedly heard the narrations of the Supreme Lord's glories, he should still inquire about the purport from those who are well versed in these subjects. This will give both the speaker and the hearer great pleasure.
HBV 10.473
Sourceदशम-स्कन्धे [भ्प् १०.१३.२] -- सताम् अयꣳ सार-भृताꣳ निसर्गो यद्-अर्थ-वाणी-श्रुति-चेतसाम् अपि । प्रति-क्षणꣳ नव्य-वद् अच्युतस्य यत् स्त्रिया विटानाम् इव साधु वार्ता
daśama-skandhe [BhP 10.13.2] -- satām ayaṁ sāra-bhṛtāṁ nisargo yad-artha-vāṇī-śruti-cetasām api | prati-kṣaṇaṁ navya-vad acyutasya yat striyā viṭānām iva sādhu vārtā
English translation
dasamaskandhe (In the Srimad'Ehagavatam [10.13.2] it is stated) satdm ayarh sdra-bhrtdrh nisargo yad-artha-vdnl-sruti-cetasdm api prati-ksanarh navya-vad acyutasya yat striyd vitdndm iva sddhu vdrtd Exalted devotees, who have accepted the essence of life, are attached to Lord Krsna within the core of their hearts, and He is the aim of their lives. It is their nature to talk only about Krsna at every moment, as if such topics were ever-fresh. Advanced devotees are attached to speaking about the Lord, just as materialists are attached to discussions of women and sex.
HBV 10.474
Sourceअतएव तत्रैव [भ्प् १०.८७.११] तुल्य-श्रुत-तपः-शीलास् तुल्य-स्वीयारि-मध्यमाः । अपि चक्रुः प्रवचनम् एकꣳ शुश्रूषवो ऽपरे इति ।
ataeva tatraiva [BhP 10.87.11] tulya-śruta-tapaḥ-śīlās tulya-svīyāri-madhyamāḥ | api cakruḥ pravacanam ekaṁ śuśrūṣavo 'pare iti |
English translation
One who is equal to friends and enemies, who is equipoised in honor and dishonor, heat and cold, happiness and distress, and fame and infamy—who is always free from contaminating association, always silent and satisfied with whatever comes to him without much endeavor, who doesn't care for any residence, who is fixed in knowledge, and who is engaged in devotional service—such a person is very dear to Me.
HBV 10.475–476
Sourceतथा वैष्णव-धर्माꣳश् च क्रियमानाम् अपि स्वयम् । सम्पृच्छेत् तद्-विदः साधून् अन्योन्य-प्रीति-वृद्धये श्रद्धया भगवद्-धर्मान् वैष्णवायानुपृच्छते । अवश्यꣳ कथयेद् विद्वान् अन्यथा दोष-भाग् भवेत्
tathā vaiṣṇava-dharmāṁś ca kriyamānām api svayam | sampṛcchet tad-vidaḥ sādhūn anyonya-prīti-vṛddhaye śraddhayā bhagavad-dharmān vaiṣṇavāyānupṛcchate | avaśyaṁ kathayed vidvān anyathā doṣa-bhāg bhavet
English translation
Although one may be very nicely practicing Vaisnava dharma, he should still inquire about it from other devotees, just to increase their happiness. If one faithfully inquires about Vaisnava dharma, a genuine Vaisnava will be very happy to explain it to the best of his capacity. Indeed, to not do so would be an offense.
HBV 10.477
Sourceतद् उक्तम्— नाख्याति वैष्णवꣳ धर्मꣳ विष्णु-भक्तस्य पृच्छतः । कलौ भागवतो भूत्वा पुण्यꣳ याति शताब्दिकम्
tad uktam— nākhyāti vaiṣṇavaṁ dharmaṁ viṣṇu-bhaktasya pṛcchataḥ | kalau bhāgavato bhūtvā puṇyaṁ yāti śatābdikam
English translation
In the sage of Kali, when a Vaisnava who asked about Vaisnava dharma does not bother to give a reply, he will lose the pious merit that he had accumulated during his last one hundred births.
HBV 10.478
Sourceस्कान्दे ब्रह्म-नारद-सꣳवादे— वैष्णवे वैष्णवꣳ धर्मꣳ यो ददाति द्विजोत्तमः । स-सागर-मही-दाने यत् फलꣳ लभते’धिकम्
skānde brahma-nārada-saṁvāde— vaiṣṇave vaiṣṇavaṁ dharmaṁ yo dadāti dvijottamaḥ | sa-sāgara-mahī-dāne yat phalaṁ labhate’dhikam
English translation
that is found in the Skanda Purana, it is stated) vaisnave vaisnavarh dharmmam yo daddti dvijottamah
568 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA sasdgara-mahlddne yat phalarh labhate'dhikam A qualified brahmana who preaches the principles of Vaisnava dharma to another Vaisnava will obtain the merit of giving the entire earth in charity.
HBV 10.479
Sourceकिꣳ च तत्रैव -- अज्ञानाय च यो ज्ञानꣳ दद्याद् धर्मोपदेशनम् । कृत्स्नाꣳ वा पृथिवीꣳ दद्यात् तेन तुल्यꣳ हि तत् स्मृतम्
kiṁ ca tatraiva -- ajñānāya ca yo jñānaṁ dadyād dharmopadeśanam | kṛtsnāṁ vā pṛthivīṁ dadyāt tena tulyaṁ hi tat smṛtam
English translation
One who instructs ignorant people about the principles of religion attains the merit one would obtain by giving away the entire earth in charity.
HBV 10.480
Sourceविष्णु-धर्मोत्तरे [३.३४१.५०] -- तत् कथाꣳ श्रावयेद् यस् तु तद्-भक्तान् मानवोत्तमः । गो-दान-फलम् आप्नोति स नरस् तेन कर्मणा
viṣṇu-dharmottare [3.341.50] -- tat kathāṁ śrāvayed yas tu tad-bhaktān mānavottamaḥ | go-dāna-phalam āpnoti sa naras tena karmaṇā
English translation
A noble person who preaches the glories of Lord Visnu to the devotees will receive the merit of giving cows in charity.
HBV 10.481
Sourceपाद्मे देव-दूत-विकुण्डल-सꣳवादे [पद्मप् ३.३१.९७] – ज्ञानम् अज्ञाय यो दद्याद् वेद-शास्त्र-समुद्भवम् । अपि देवास् तम् अर्चन्ति भव-बन्ध-विदारकम्
pādme deva-dūta-vikuṇḍala-saṁvāde [PadmaP 3.31.97] – jñānam ajñāya yo dadyād veda-śāstra-samudbhavam | api devās tam arcanti bhava-bandha-vidārakam
English translation
that is found in the Padma Purdna it is stated) jfidnam ajfidya yo dadydd veda sastra samudbhavam api devdstamarccanti bhagavandha viddrakam Even the demigods worship a person who imparts knowledge of the Vedic literature to an ignorant person. Such a person is capable of destroying one's bondage to material existence.
HBV 10.482
Sourceबृहन्-नारदीये [नार्प् १.१.६३] सत्-सङ्ग-देवार्चन-सत्-कथासु हितोपदेशे निरतो मनुष्यः । प्रयाति विष्णोः परमꣳ पदꣳ यद् देहावसानेऽच्युत-तुल्य-तेजाः
bṛhan-nāradīye [NārP 1.1.63] sat-saṅga-devārcana-sat-kathāsu hitopadeśe nirato manuṣyaḥ | prayāti viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padaṁ yad dehāvasāne'cyuta-tulya-tejāḥ
English translation
One who worships the Supreme Lord, associates with saintly persons, discusses transcendental subject matters, and is always ready to give instruction to others becomes situated on the platform of the Supreme Lord and returns to the supreme abode of Lord Visnu.
HBV 10.483–484
Sourceते च श्री-भगवद्-धर्मा भगवद्-भक्त-लक्षणैः । व्यञ्जिताः कतिचिन् मुख्या लिख्यन्ते’त्र परे’पि ते ते तु यद्यपि विख्याताः श्रीमद्-भागवतादिषु । तथापि यत्नाद् एकत्र सङ्गृह्यन्ते समाधनाः
te ca śrī-bhagavad-dharmā bhagavad-bhakta-lakṣaṇaiḥ | vyañjitāḥ katicin mukhyā likhyante’tra pare’pi te te tu yadyapi vikhyātāḥ śrīmad-bhāgavatādiṣu | tathāpi yatnād ekatra saṅgṛhyante samādhanāḥ
English translation
We have already described the principal symptoms of a devotee and in the process, we have revealed some of the principles of religion. Now, we will describe some other religious principles in this connection. Although these principles are clearly mentioned in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, we will repeat them here for the benefit of those who are interested.
HBV 10.485–487
Sourceते चोक्ताः काशी-खण्डे द्वारका-माहात्म्ये चन्द्र-शर्मणा -- अद्य प्रभृति कर्तव्यꣳ यन् मया कृष्ण तच् छृणु । एकादश्याꣳ न भोक्तव्यꣳ कर्तव्यो जागरः सदा महोत्सवः प्रकर्तव्यः प्रत्यह-पूजनꣳ तव । पलार्धेनापि बिद्धꣳ तु भोक्तव्यꣳ वासरान्तरे त्वत्-प्रीत्याष्टौ मया कार्या द्वादश्यो व्रत-सꣳयुता । भक्तिर् भागवती कार्या प्राणैर् अपि धनैर् अपि
te coktāḥ kāśī-khaṇḍe dvārakā-māhātmye candra-śarmaṇā -- adya prabhṛti kartavyaṁ yan mayā kṛṣṇa tac chṛṇu | ekādaśyāṁ na bhoktavyaṁ kartavyo jāgaraḥ sadā mahotsavaḥ prakartavyaḥ pratyaha-pūjanaṁ tava | palārdhenāpi biddhaṁ tu bhoktavyaṁ vāsarāntare tvat-prītyāṣṭau mayā kāryā dvādaśyo vrata-saṁyutā | bhaktir bhāgavatī kāryā prāṇair api dhanair api
English translation
the Dvdrakd' section of the Kasi Khanda) adya prabhrti kartavyarh janmayd krsnd tacchrnu ekddasydm na bhoktavyarh karttavyo jdgarah sadd
570 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA mahotsavah prakarttavyah pratyaham pujananatava - •• • paldrddhendpi viddhantu bhoktavyarh vdsarantava tvatprltydstau may a kdryyd dvddasyo vratasamyutdh bhaktir bhdgavatl kdryyd prdnairapi dhanairapi O Lord Krsna, please hear about my intentions. I will not eat anything on Ekadasi and I will stay awake that night. I will regularly worship You and celebrate Your festivals. If Ekadasi, Janmastami, or other festival days are contaminated because of overlapping another day, even for a moment, I will certainly renounce them, for Your pleasure. For Your satisfaction, I will observe the eight Maha-dvadasis and cultivate devotional service by means of my life and wealth.
HBV 10.488–491
Sourceनित्यꣳ नाम-सहस्रꣳ तु पठनीयꣳ तव प्रियम् । पूजा तु तुलसी-पत्रैर् मया कार्या सदैव हि तुलसी-काष्ठा-सम्भूता माला कार्या सदा मया । नृत्य-गीतꣳ प्रकर्तव्यꣳ सम्प्राप्ते जागरे तव तुलसी-काष्ठा-सम्भूत-चन्दनेन विलेपनम् । करिष्यामि तवाग्रे च गुणानाꣳ तव कीर्तनम् मथुरायाꣳ प्रकर्तव्यꣳ प्रत्यब्दꣳ गमनꣳ मया । तत्-कथा-श्रवणꣳ कार्यꣳ तथा पुस्तक-वाचनम्
nityaṁ nāma-sahasraṁ tu paṭhanīyaṁ tava priyam | pūjā tu tulasī-patrair mayā kāryā sadaiva hi tulasī-kāṣṭhā-sambhūtā mālā kāryā sadā mayā | nṛtya-gītaṁ prakartavyaṁ samprāpte jāgare tava tulasī-kāṣṭhā-sambhūta-candanena vilepanam | kariṣyāmi tavāgre ca guṇānāṁ tava kīrtanam mathurāyāṁ prakartavyaṁ pratyabdaṁ gamanaṁ mayā | tat-kathā-śravaṇaṁ kāryaṁ tathā pustaka-vācanam
English translation
I will recite Your one thousand holy names every day. I will worship You with offerings of tulasi leaves, and I will decorate myself with beads made of tulasi wood. I will celebrate all the auspicious days related to You, by chanting and dancing and performing other devotional services. I will smear the pulp of tulasi wood on Your transcendental body, and I will sing Your transcendental glories in Your presence. I will visit Mathura every year, and I will regularly listen to the narrations of Your transcendental pastimes. I will carefully study Vaisnava literature, such as the Srimad-Bhagavatam.
HBV 10.492–493
Sourceनित्यꣳ पादोदकꣳ मूर्ध्ना मया धार्यꣳ प्रयत्नतः । नैवेद्य-भक्षणꣳ चापि करिष्यामि यत-व्रतः निर्माल्यꣳ शिरसा धार्यꣳ त्वदीयꣳ सादरꣳ मया । तव दत्त्वा यद् इष्टꣳ तु भक्षणीयꣳ मुदा मया
nityaṁ pādodakaṁ mūrdhnā mayā dhāryaṁ prayatnataḥ | naivedya-bhakṣaṇaṁ cāpi kariṣyāmi yata-vrataḥ nirmālyaṁ śirasā dhāryaṁ tvadīyaṁ sādaraṁ mayā | tava dattvā yad iṣṭaṁ tu bhakṣaṇīyaṁ mudā mayā
English translation
I will regularly sprinkle the water that washed Your lotus feet over my head with great devotion. 1 will honor the remnants of Your food and touch the flower garlands that were offered to You to my head. I will joyfully offer You Your favorite things and then accept the remnants as Your mercy.
HBV 10.494
Sourceतथा तथा प्रकर्तव्यꣳ तव तुष्टिः प्रजायते । सत्यम् एतन् मया कृष्ण तवाग्रे परिकीर्तनम्
tathā tathā prakartavyaṁ tava tuṣṭiḥ prajāyate | satyam etan mayā kṛṣṇa tavāgre parikīrtanam
English translation
O Lord Krsna, I promise in front of You that 1 will do whatever is most pleasing to You.
HBV 10.495–496
Sourceसप्तम-स्कन्धे श्री-प्रह्लादेन [भ्प् ७.७.३०-३२] – गुरु-शुश्रूषया भक्त्या सर्व-लब्धार्पणेन च ॥ श्रद्धया तत्-कथायाꣳ च कीर्तनैर् गुण-कर्मणाम् । तत्-पादाम्बुरुह-ध्यानात् तल्-लिङ्गेक्षार्हणादिभिः हरिः सर्वेषु भूतेषु भगवान् आस्त ईश्वरः । इति भूतानि मनसा कामैस् तैः साधु मानयेत्
saptama-skandhe śrī-prahlādena [BhP 7.7.30-32] – guru-śuśrūṣayā bhaktyā sarva-labdhārpaṇena ca || śraddhayā tat-kathāyāṁ ca kīrtanair guṇa-karmaṇām | tat-pādāmburuha-dhyānāt tal-liṅgekṣārhaṇādibhiḥ hariḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu bhagavān āsta īśvaraḥ | iti bhūtāni manasā kāmais taiḥ sādhu mānayet
English translation
572 SRI HARI-BHAKTI'VILASA sangena sddhu-bhaktdndm Uvardrddhanena ca sraddhayd tat-kathdydm ca kirtanair guna-karmandm tat-pddamburuha-dhydndt tal-lingeksdrhanddibhih harih sarvesu bhutesu bhagavdn dsta Isvarah iti bhutani manasd kdmais taih sddhu mdnayet One must accept a bona fide spiritual master and render service unto him with faith and devotion. Whatever is in one's possession should be offered to the spiritual master and in the association of devotees, one should worship the Lord, hear and chant the narrations of His glories, always meditate on His lotus feet, and worship the Deity strictly according to the prescribed rules and regulations. One should always remember the Lord as Paramatma, who is situated in everyone's heart. Thus, one should offer respect to every living entity, according to his position.
HBV 10.497
Sourceएकादशे च श्री-कवि-योगेश्वरेण [भ्प् ११.२.३४] ये वै भगवता प्रोक्ता उपाया ह्य् आत्म-लब्धये । अञ्जः पुꣳसाम् अविदुषाꣳ विद्धि भागवतान् हि तान्
ekādaśe ca śrī-kavi-yogeśvareṇa [BhP 11.2.34] ye vai bhagavatā proktā upāyā hy ātma-labdhaye | añjaḥ puṁsām aviduṣāṁ viddhi bhāgavatān hi tān
English translation
Even ignorant persons can easily come to know the Supreme Lord if they adopt the means prescribed by the Lord Himself. This process is known as bhdgavata-dharma, or devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
HBV 10.498–505
Sourceतत्रैव प्रबुद्ध-योगेश्वरेण [भ्प् ११.३.२३-३०] -- सर्वतो मनसो ऽसङ्गम् आदौ सङ्गꣳ च साधुषु । दयाꣳ मैत्रीꣳ प्रश्रयꣳ च भूतेष्व् अद्धा यथोचितम् शौचꣳ तपस् तितिक्षाꣳ च मौनꣳ स्वाध्यायम् आर्जवम् । ब्रह्म-चर्यम् अहिꣳसाꣳ च समत्वꣳ द्वन्द्व-सꣳज्ञयोः सर्वत्रात्मेश्वरान्वीक्षाꣳ कैवल्यम् अनिकेतताम् । विविक्त-चीर-वसनꣳ सन्तोषꣳ येन केनचित् श्रद्धाꣳ भागवते शास्त्रे ऽनिन्दाम् अन्यत्र चापि हि । मनो-वाक्-कर्म-दण्डꣳ च सत्यꣳ शम-दमाव् अपि श्रवणꣳ कीर्तनꣳ ध्यानꣳ हरेर् अद्भुत-कर्मणः । जन्म-कर्म-गुणानाꣳ च तद्-अर्थे ऽखिल-चेष्टितम् इष्टꣳ दत्तꣳ तपो जप्तꣳ वृत्तꣳ यच् चात्मनः प्रियम् । दारान् सुतान् गृहान् प्राणान् यत् परस्मै निवेदनम् एवꣳ कृष्णात्म-नाथेषु मनुष्येषु च सौहृदम् । परिचर्याꣳ चोभयत्र महत्सु नृषु साधुषु परस्परानुकथनꣳ पावनꣳ भगवद्-यशः मिथो रतिर् मिथस् तुष्टिर् निवृत्तिर् मिथ आत्मनः
tatraiva prabuddha-yogeśvareṇa [BhP 11.3.23-30] -- sarvato manaso 'saṅgam ādau saṅgaṁ ca sādhuṣu | dayāṁ maitrīṁ praśrayaṁ ca bhūteṣv addhā yathocitam śaucaṁ tapas titikṣāṁ ca maunaṁ svādhyāyam ārjavam | brahma-caryam ahiṁsāṁ ca samatvaṁ dvandva-saṁjñayoḥ sarvatrātmeśvarānvīkṣāṁ kaivalyam aniketatām | vivikta-cīra-vasanaṁ santoṣaṁ yena kenacit śraddhāṁ bhāgavate śāstre 'nindām anyatra cāpi hi | mano-vāk-karma-daṇḍaṁ ca satyaṁ śama-damāv api śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ dhyānaṁ harer adbhuta-karmaṇaḥ | janma-karma-guṇānāṁ ca tad-arthe 'khila-ceṣṭitam iṣṭaṁ dattaṁ tapo japtaṁ vṛttaṁ yac cātmanaḥ priyam | dārān sutān gṛhān prāṇān yat parasmai nivedanam evaṁ kṛṣṇātma-nātheṣu manuṣyeṣu ca sauhṛdam | paricaryāṁ cobhayatra mahatsu nṛṣu sādhuṣu parasparānukathanaṁ pāvanaṁ bhagavad-yaśaḥ mitho ratir mithas tuṣṭir nivṛttir mitha ātmanaḥ
English translation
574 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA A sincere disciple should practice detaching the mind from everything material while living in the association of devotees. He should be merciful to those in an inferior position, cultivate friendship with those on an equal level, and very humbly serve those in a higher spiritual position. In this way, he should deal with other living beings. While serving the spiritual master, a disciple should practice cleanliness, austerity, tolerance, silence, study of the Vedic literature, simplicity, celibacy, nonviolence, and equanimity toward material dualities, such as heat and cold, and happiness and distress. One should practice meditation by constantly seeing oneself as an eternal, conscious self, and seeing the Lord as the absolute controller of everything. To facilitate one's meditation, one should live in a secluded place and give up all attachment to one's temporary family situation. Giving up all attempts to decorate the temporary material body, one should dress himself with old, discarded cloth, or tree bark. In this way, one should learn to be satisfied in any material situation. One should have firm faith that he will achieve success by following the instructions of the literature that describes the glories of the Supreme Lord. At the same time, one should avoid blaspheming other scriptures. One should rigidly control his mind, speech, and bodily activities, always speak the truth, and bring the mind and senses under full control. One should hear, glorify and meditate upon the transcendental pastimes of the Lord. Indeed, one should become absorbed in hearing and chanting about the names, forms, qualities, and pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Simultaneously, one should perform all of one's activities as an offering to the Lord. Any sacrifice, charity, or penance that one executes should be done for the Lord's satisfaction. Similarly, one should only chant mantras that glorify the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Whatever one finds pleasing should also be offered to the Supreme Lord—even his wife, children, home, and very life. One who actually desires his ultimate self-interest should cultivate friendship with since devotees of Lord Krsna. At the same time, one should develop an attitude of service toward all living beings by helping them advance in Krsna consciousness. One should especially render service to the pure devotees of the Lord. One should learn how to associate with the devotees of the Lord by gathering with them to chant the glories of the Lord. This process is most purifying. As devotees thus develop their loving friendship, they feel mutual
happiness and satisfaction. And, by encouraging one another, they are able to give up material sense gratification, which is the cause of all suffering.
HBV 10.506–513
Sourceश्री-भगवता च [भ्प् ११.११.३४-४१] – मल्-लिङ्ग-मद्-भक्त-जन- दर्शन-स्पर्शनार्चनम् । परिचर्या स्तुतिः प्रह्व- गुण-कर्मानुकीर्तनम् मत्-कथा-श्रवणे श्रद्धा मद्-अनुध्यानम् उद्धव । सर्व-लाभोपहरणꣳ दास्येनात्म-निवेदनम् मज्-जन्म-कर्म-कथनꣳ मम पर्वानुमोदनम् । गीत-ताण्डव-वादित्र- गोष्ठीभिर् मद्-गृहोत्सवः यात्रा बलि-विधानꣳ च सर्व-वार्षिक-पर्वसु । वैदिकी तान्त्रिकी दीक्षा मदीय-व्रत-धारणम् ममार्चा-स्थापने श्रद्धा स्वतः सꣳहत्य चोद्यमः । उद्यानोपवनाक्रीड- पुर-मन्दिर-कर्मणि सम्मार्जनोपलेपाभ्याꣳ सेक-मण्डल-वर्तनैः । गृह-शुश्रूषणꣳ मह्यꣳ दास-वद् यद् अमायया अमानित्वम् अदम्भित्वꣳ कृतस्यापरिकीर्तनम् । अपि दीपावलोकꣳ मे नोपयुञ्ज्यान् निवेदितम् यद् यद् इष्टतमꣳ लोके यच् चाति-प्रियम् आत्मनः । तत् तन् निवेदयेन् मह्यꣳ तद् आनन्त्याय कल्पते
śrī-bhagavatā ca [BhP 11.11.34-41] – mal-liṅga-mad-bhakta-jana- darśana-sparśanārcanam | paricaryā stutiḥ prahva- guṇa-karmānukīrtanam mat-kathā-śravaṇe śraddhā mad-anudhyānam uddhava | sarva-lābhopaharaṇaṁ dāsyenātma-nivedanam maj-janma-karma-kathanaṁ mama parvānumodanam | gīta-tāṇḍava-vāditra- goṣṭhībhir mad-gṛhotsavaḥ yātrā bali-vidhānaṁ ca sarva-vārṣika-parvasu | vaidikī tāntrikī dīkṣā madīya-vrata-dhāraṇam mamārcā-sthāpane śraddhā svataḥ saṁhatya codyamaḥ | udyānopavanākrīḍa- pura-mandira-karmaṇi sammārjanopalepābhyāṁ seka-maṇḍala-vartanaiḥ | gṛha-śuśrūṣaṇaṁ mahyaṁ dāsa-vad yad amāyayā amānitvam adambhitvaṁ kṛtasyāparikīrtanam | api dīpāvalokaṁ me nopayuñjyān niveditam yad yad iṣṭatamaṁ loke yac cāti-priyam ātmanaḥ | tat tan nivedayen mahyaṁ tad ānantyāya kalpate
English translation
are found in the Srimad'Bhagavatam [11.11.34-41]) mal-linga-mad-bhakta-jana- darsana-sparsandrcanam paricaryd stutih prahva- guna- karmdnuklrtanam mat-kathd-sravane sraddhd mad-anudhydnam uddhava sarva- labhopaharanarh ddsyendtma-nivedanam maj-janma-karma-kathanarh mama parvdnumodanam glta-tdndava-vdditra- gosthlbhir mad-grhotsavah ydtrd bali-vidhdnam ca sarva-vdrsika-parvasu vaidiki tdntrikl dlksd madiya-vrata-dhdranam mamdrcd-sthdpane sraddhd svatah samhatya codyamah udydnopavandkrida- pura-mandira-karmani sammarjanopalepdbhydm seka-mandala-vartanaih grha-susrusanam mahyam ddsa-vad yad amdyayd amdnitvam adambhitvam krtasydpariklrtanam
576 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA api dipdvalokarh me nopayufijydn niveditam yad yad istatamam loke yac cdti-priyam dtmanah tat tan nivedayen mahyarh tad dnantyaya kalpate My dear Uddhava, one can give up all sense of false prestige by engaging in the following devotional activities. One should purify himself by seeing, touching, worshiping, serving, and offering prayers and obeisances to the Deity, and to My pure devotees. One should also hear and glorify My transcendental qualities and pastimes and thus always meditate upon Me. One should offer to Me whatever one has in his possession, and accepting oneself as My eternal servant, one should give oneself completely to Me. One should enjoy life by participating in the festivals, such as Janmastami, that glorify My pastimes, by singing, dancing, playing musical instruments, and discussing Me with other devotees. One should observe religious vows, such as Ekadasi, and take initiation according to the procedures mentioned in the Vedic literature. One should faithfully support the installation of My Deity, and work for the construction of My temples and villages, as well as flower gardens and fruit orchards. One should consider oneself to be My humble servant, without duplicity, and thus help to clean My temple. First, one should sweep, and then one should cleanse with water and cow dung. Thereafter, one should sprinkle scented water and decorate the temple with mandalas. In this way, one should act just like My servant. A devotee should never advertise his devotional activities, so that they will not be the cause of false pride. One should never use lamps that were offered to Me for other purposes, and similarly, one should never offer to Me anything that was used by others. Whatever is most dear to oneself, one should offer to Me. Indeed, such an offering qualifies one for eternal life.
HBV 10.514–517
Sourceकिꣳ च [भ्प् ११.१९.२०-२३] श्रद्धामृत-कथायाꣳ मे शश्वन् मद्-अनुकीर्तनम् । परिनिष्ठा च पूजायाꣳ स्तुतिभिः स्तवनꣳ मम आदरः परिचर्यायाꣳ सर्वाङ्गैर् अभिवन्दनम् । मद्-भक्त-पूजाभ्यधिका सर्व-भूतेषु मन्-मतिः मद्-अर्थेष्व् अङ्ग-चेष्टा च वचसा मद्-गुणेरणम् । मय्य् अर्पणꣳ च मनसः सर्व-काम-विवर्जनम् मद्-अर्थे ऽर्थ-परित्यागो भोगस्य च सुखस्य च । इष्टꣳ दत्तꣳ हुतꣳ जप्तꣳ मद्-अर्थꣳ यद् व्रतꣳ तपः
kiṁ ca [BhP 11.19.20-23] śraddhāmṛta-kathāyāṁ me śaśvan mad-anukīrtanam | pariniṣṭhā ca pūjāyāṁ stutibhiḥ stavanaṁ mama ādaraḥ paricaryāyāṁ sarvāṅgair abhivandanam | mad-bhakta-pūjābhyadhikā sarva-bhūteṣu man-matiḥ mad-artheṣv aṅga-ceṣṭā ca vacasā mad-guṇeraṇam | mayy arpaṇaṁ ca manasaḥ sarva-kāma-vivarjanam mad-arthe 'rtha-parityāgo bhogasya ca sukhasya ca | iṣṭaṁ dattaṁ hutaṁ japtaṁ mad-arthaṁ yad vrataṁ tapaḥ
English translation
Firm faith in the narrations of My pastimes, constant chanting of My glories, unwavering attachment to the worship of the Deity, the offering of beautiful prayers, great respect for My devotional service, offering obeisances by falling flat to the floor, performing very respectful worship of My devotees, consciousness of Me as being present in all living entities, offering of all bodily activities in My devotional service, engagement of the tongue in describing My qualities, offering the mind to Me, rejecting all material desires, giving up wealth for My devotional service, renouncing material sense gratification and happiness, and performing all pious activities, such as charity, sacrifice, vows, and austerities with the purpose of achieving Me—these constitute actual religious principles.
HBV 10.518–521
Sourceअपि चाग्रे [भ्प् ११.२९.९-१२] -- कुर्यात् सर्वाणि कर्माणि मद्-अर्थꣳ शनकैः स्मरन् । मय्य् अर्पित-मनश्-चित्तो मद्-धर्मात्म-मनो-रतिः देशान् पुण्यान् आश्रयेत मद्-भक्तैः साधुभिः श्रितान् । देवासुर-मनुष्येषु मद्-भक्ताचरितानि च पृथक् सत्रेण वा मह्यꣳ पर्व-यात्रा-महोत्सवान् । कारयेद् गीत-नृत्याद्यैर् महाराज-विभूतिभिः माम् एव सर्व-भूतेषु बहिर् अन्तर् अपावृतम् । ईक्षेतात्मनि चात्मानꣳ यथा खम् अमलाशयः
api cāgre [BhP 11.29.9-12] -- kuryāt sarvāṇi karmāṇi mad-arthaṁ śanakaiḥ smaran | mayy arpita-manaś-citto mad-dharmātma-mano-ratiḥ deśān puṇyān āśrayeta mad-bhaktaiḥ sādhubhiḥ śritān | devāsura-manuṣyeṣu mad-bhaktācaritāni ca pṛthak satreṇa vā mahyaṁ parva-yātrā-mahotsavān | kārayed gīta-nṛtyādyair mahārāja-vibhūtibhiḥ mām eva sarva-bhūteṣu bahir antar apāvṛtam | īkṣetātmani cātmānaṁ yathā kham amalāśayaḥ
English translation
578 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA devdsura-manusyesu mad-bhaktdcaritdni ca prthak satrena vd mahyarh parva-ydtrd-mahotsavdn kdrayed gita-nrtyddyair mahdrdja-vibhutibhih mam eva sarva-bhutesu bahir antar apdvrtam iksetdtmani cdtmdnarh yathd kham amaldsayah While always remembering Me, one should perform his duties without a feverish mentality. With mind and intelligence fixed upon Me, one should engage in My devotional service. One should take shelter of a holy place where My devotees reside, and one should be guided by the exemplary activities of My devotees, who appear among the demigods, demons, and human beings. Either alone, or in the association of devotees, one should celebrate My holy festivals, with singing, dancing and worship of Me with great opulence. With a pure heart, one should see Me, the Supreme Soul, as present within all living beings and also within oneself. I am present everywhere, both externally and internally, just like the omnipresent sky.
HBV 10.522
Sourceउक्तꣳ च सप्तम-स्कन्धे श्री-प्रह्लादेन [भ्प् ७.७.३३] – एवꣳ निर्जित-षड्-वर्गैः क्रियते भक्तिर् ईश्वरे । वासुदेवे भगवति यया सꣳलभ्यते रतिः
uktaṁ ca saptama-skandhe śrī-prahlādena [BhP 7.7.33] – evaṁ nirjita-ṣaḍ-vargaiḥ kriyate bhaktir īśvare | vāsudeve bhagavati yayā saṁlabhyate ratiḥ
English translation
By these activities (as mentioned above), one can curb the influence of his enemies, namely lust, anger, greed, illusion, madness, and jealousy, and when thus situated, one can render loving devotional service to the Lord.
HBV 10.523
Sourceएकादशे श्री-नारदेन [भ्प् ११.२.१२] -- श्रुतो ऽनुपठितो ध्यात आदृतो वानुमोदितः सद्यः पुनाति सद्-धर्मो देव-विश्व-द्रुहो ऽपि हि
ekādaśe śrī-nāradena [BhP 11.2.12] -- śruto 'nupaṭhito dhyāta ādṛto vānumoditaḥ sadyaḥ punāti sad-dharmo deva-viśva-druho 'pi hi
English translation
Pure devotional service rendered to the Supreme Lord is so potent that simply by hearing about it, by chanting its glories, by meditating upon it, by faithfully accepting it, or by praising the service of others, even persons who are envious of the demigods and other living beings can be immediately purified.
HBV 10.524
Sourceतत्रैव श्री-कवि-योगेश्वरेण [भ्प् ११.२.३५] -- यान् आस्थाय नरो राजन् न प्रमाद्येत कर्हिचित् । धावन् निमील्य वा नेत्रे न स्खलेन् न पतेद् इह
tatraiva śrī-kavi-yogeśvareṇa [BhP 11.2.35] -- yān āsthāya naro rājan na pramādyeta karhicit | dhāvan nimīlya vā netre na skhalen na pated iha
English translation
O King, one who accepts the devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead will never stumble on his path in this world. Even while running with eyes closed, he will never trip or fall.
HBV 10.525
Sourceश्री-प्रबुद्ध-योगेश्वरेण [भ्प् ११.३.३३] – इति भागवतान् धर्मान् शिक्षन् भक्त्या तद्-उत्थया । नारायण-परो मायाम् अञ्जस् तरति दुस्तराम्
śrī-prabuddha-yogeśvareṇa [BhP 11.3.33] – iti bhāgavatān dharmān śikṣan bhaktyā tad-utthayā | nārāyaṇa-paro māyām añjas tarati dustarām
English translation
By learning the science of devotional service and practically engaging in the devotional service of the Lord, one will come to the stage of love of Godhead. In this way, a devotee easily crosses over the illusory energy, mdya, which is extremely difficult to transcend.
HBV 10.526
Sourceश्री-भगवता च [भ्प् ११.१९.२४] -- एवꣳ धर्मैर् मनुष्याणाम् उद्धवात्म-निवेदिनाम् । मयि सञ्जायते भक्तिः को ऽन्यो ऽर्थो ऽस्यावशिष्यते
śrī-bhagavatā ca [BhP 11.19.24] -- evaṁ dharmair manuṣyāṇām uddhavātma-nivedinām | mayi sañjāyate bhaktiḥ ko 'nyo 'rtho 'syāvaśiṣyate
English translation
My dear Uddhava, the supreme religion for human society is the religion whereby one can awaken his dormant love for Me.
HBV 10.527
Sourceकिꣳ चाग्रे [भ्प् ११.२९.२०] -- न ह्य् अङ्गोपक्रमे ध्वꣳसो मद्-धर्मस्योद्धवाण्व् अपि मया व्यवसितः सम्यङ् निर्गुणत्वाद् अनाशिषः इति ॥
kiṁ cāgre [BhP 11.29.20] -- na hy aṅgopakrame dhvaṁso mad-dharmasyoddhavāṇv api mayā vyavasitaḥ samyaṅ nirguṇatvād anāśiṣaḥ iti ||
English translation
My dear Uddhava, because I have personally established it, the process of devotional service unto Me is transcendental when performed without any material motivation. Certainly, a devotee will never suffer even the slightest loss by adopting this process.
HBV 10.528
Sourceअलाभे सत्-सभायास् तु शुश्रूषुꣳ च निजालये । देवालये वा शास्त्रज्ञः कीर्तयेद् भगवत्-कथाम्
alābhe sat-sabhāyās tu śuśrūṣuṁ ca nijālaye | devālaye vā śāstrajñaḥ kīrtayed bhagavat-kathām
English translation
If he cannot find an association of devotees then one who is learned in the scriptures should speak about the Supreme Lord to inquisitive persons, either at home or in a temple.
HBV 10.529
Sourceउक्तꣳ च स्कान्दे श्री-भगवता अर्जुनꣳ प्रति – मत्-कथा कुरुते यस् तु वैष्णवानाꣳ सदाग्रतः । इह भोगान् अवाप्नोति तथा मोक्षꣳ न सꣳशयः
uktaṁ ca skānde śrī-bhagavatā arjunaṁ prati – mat-kathā kurute yas tu vaiṣṇavānāṁ sadāgrataḥ | iha bhogān avāpnoti tathā mokṣaṁ na saṁśayaḥ
English translation
which is found in the Skanda Purdna) mat kathdh kurute yastu vaisnavdndrh sadd gratah
iha bhogdn avdpnoti tathd moksarh na sarhsayah One who always speaks about My glories to the Vaisnavas will pass his time happily in this life and achieve liberation after death. There is no doubt about this.
HBV 10.530
Sourceप्रथम-स्कन्धे [भ्प् १.५.२२] श्री-नारदेन-- इदꣳ हि पुꣳसस् तपसः श्रुतस्य वा स्विष्टस्य सूक्तस्य च बुद्धि-दत्तयोः । अविच्युतो ऽर्थः कविभिर् निरूपितो यद्-उत्तमश्लोक-गुणानुवर्णनम्
prathama-skandhe [BhP 1.5.22] śrī-nāradena-- idaṁ hi puṁsas tapasaḥ śrutasya vā sviṣṭasya sūktasya ca buddhi-dattayoḥ | avicyuto 'rthaḥ kavibhir nirūpito yad-uttamaśloka-guṇānuvarṇanam
English translation
Learned authorities have positively concluded that the actual purpose of the advancement of knowledge, namely austerities, study of the Vedas, sacrifice, chanting of mantras, and charity, culminates in descriptions of the Lord, who is described by nice poetry.
HBV 10.531
Sourceकिꣳ च [भ्प् १.३.३५] – एतद् ध्य् आतुर-चित्तानाꣳ मात्रा-स्पर्शेच्छया मुहुः । भव-सिन्धु-प्लवो दृष्टो हरि-चर्यानुवर्णनम्
kiṁ ca [BhP 1.3.35] – etad dhy ātura-cittānāṁ mātrā-sparśecchayā muhuḥ | bhava-sindhu-plavo dṛṣṭo hari-caryānuvarṇanam
English translation
I have personally experienced that those who are always full of anxiety due to constantly desiring contact of the senses with their objects can cross the ocean of nescience in a most suitable boat—the constant chanting of the transcendental pastimes of the Lord.
HBV 10.532
Sourceएकादशे श्री-शुकेनापि [भ्प् ११.३१.२८] -- इत्थꣳ हरेर् भगवतो रुचिरावतार- वीर्याणि बाल-चरितानि च शन्तमानि । अन्यत्र चेह च श्रुतानि गृणन् मनुष्यो भक्तिꣳ पराꣳ परमहꣳस-गतौ लभेत
ekādaśe śrī-śukenāpi [BhP 11.31.28] -- itthaṁ harer bhagavato rucirāvatāra- vīryāṇi bāla-caritāni ca śantamāni | anyatra ceha ca śrutāni gṛṇan manuṣyo bhaktiṁ parāṁ paramahaṁsa-gatau labheta
English translation
582 SR! HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA > The alhauspicious pastimes of the all-attractive incarnations of Lord Sri Krsna, as well as the pastimes He performed as a child, are described in the Srimad'Bhdgavatam and in other Vedic literature. Anyone who chants these narrations will attain transcendental loving service unto Lord Krsna, who is the goal of all great sages.
HBV 10.533
Sourceअतएव श्री-प्रह्लादेन नृसिꣳह-स्तुताव् उक्तम् [भ्प् ७.९.१८] -- सो ऽहꣳ प्रियस्य सुहृदः पर-देवताया लीला-कथास् तव नृसिꣳह विरिञ्च-गीताः । अञ्जस् तितर्म्य् अनुगृणन् गुण-विप्रमुक्तो दुर्गाणि ते पद-युगालय-हꣳस-सङ्गः
ataeva śrī-prahlādena nṛsiṁha-stutāv uktam [BhP 7.9.18] -- so 'haṁ priyasya suhṛdaḥ para-devatāyā līlā-kathās tava nṛsiṁha viriñca-gītāḥ | añjas titarmy anugṛṇan guṇa-vipramukto durgāṇi te pada-yugālaya-haṁsa-saṅgaḥ
English translation
O my Lord Nrsimhadeva, by engaging in Your transcendental loving service in the association of liberated devotees, I will certainly become freed from the association of the three modes of material nature and thus able to chant Your glories. I shall chant Your glories, following in the footsteps of Lord Brahma and his disciplic succession. In this way I will undoubtedly be able to cross the formidable ocean of material existence.
HBV 10.534
Sourceगोपिकाभिर् अपि गीतम् [भ्प् १०.३१.९] -- तव कथामृतꣳ तप्त-जीवनꣳ कविभिर् ईडितꣳ कल्मषापहम् । श्रवण-मङ्गलꣳ श्रीमद्-आततꣳ भुवि ग्र्णन्ति ते भुरिदा जनाः
gopikābhir api gītam [BhP 10.31.9] -- tava kathāmṛtaṁ tapta-jīvanaṁ kavibhir īḍitaṁ kalmaṣāpaham | śravaṇa-maṅgalaṁ śrīmad-ātataṁ bhuvi grṇanti te bhuridā janāḥ
English translation
The nectar of Your words and the descriptions of Your pastimes are the life and soul of those suffering in this material world. These narrations, transmitted by learned devotees, eradicate one's sinful reactions and bestow good fortune upon those who hear them. These narrations, which are filled with spiritual potency, are broadcast all over the world. Those who relay the messages of Godhead are the most munificent personalities.
HBV 10.535
Sourceकिर्तने’प्य् अत्र तज् ज्ञेयꣳ माहात्म्यꣳ श्रवणे’स्य यत् । सिध्यति श्रवणम् नूनꣳ कीर्तनात् स्वयम् एव हि
kirtane’py atra taj jñeyaṁ māhātmyaṁ śravaṇe’sya yat | sidhyati śravaṇam nūnaṁ kīrtanāt svayam eva hi
English translation
The glories of hearing apply to the glories of chanting as well. After all, by chanting, one automatically hears. One can hear from others or hear his own chanting.
HBV 10.536
Sourceशास्त्राभ्यासस्य चाभावे पूर्वेषाꣳ लोक-विश्रुताम् । सताम् आधुनिकानाꣳ च कथाꣳ बन्धुषु कीर्तयेत्
śāstrābhyāsasya cābhāve pūrveṣāṁ loka-viśrutām | satām ādhunikānāṁ ca kathāṁ bandhuṣu kīrtayet
English translation
Only a person who is well-versed in the sdstra should be allowed to speak. However, if there is no such speaker, and even if there are not many inquisitive listeners, one should never give up discussing topics about the Supreme Lord. One can always discuss narrations of the Supreme Lord in the association of his friends, brothers, children, and other family members, as presented by saintly persons.